#I DONT WANNA HEAR A WORD ABOUT IT FUCK THE HUSH UP

[theweavers]

hes so slutty to me god i need him

ref used under the cut

gfuck yk whay i cabt be arsed to corp the screenshit fukc you all

[pbnbucks]

Paige x fem x nika

So let’s say that fem gets a boyfriend and both of them get jealous and the boyfriend cheats on fem and Paige and Nika comfort her and it ends up in smut of them being possessive and trying to prove to fem that she should be with them and not him

word count : 734

warnings : sorta angsty, cheating barely, cussing, filthy smut

summary : nikas tired of your boyfriend and she thinks you guys need a break

“oh sweet girl im so sorry” the blonde says rubbing your back as the 2 girls try and comfort you “i mean i dont know why he would do that” nika rolls her eyes as she seen tears roll down your face for the past 2 hours

“and i dont know why you would stay with him and forgive him” paige gives nika a ‘stop it’ look as your face completely goes emotionless at her comment as she leaves no sympathy for you.

“nika i don’t even want to here it right now” your comment makes her angry at how naive you are about the situation. “no i dont want to hear you crying about him when you now theres so much better out there” she says as she was ignoring everything you where ranting about to paige

“he said he was sorry…” she sits down right in front of you with a stern look on her face “he’s not sorry i can promise you that, let me and paige show you what sorry really is.”

she says as you both move your head to look over at paige “how?” paige smirks at your confused innocent look “like this baby” paige softly pushes you onto the bed as her finger slips under you waist band looking up at you asking for consent with her eyes and you nod your head as nika works with removing your shirt massaging your breast.

you whine at the the feeling as the to girls are concerned on how to please you, you feel the cold air hit your slick making paige coo

“look how wet you are and we haven’t even touched you yet” paige teases. “such a sweet girl for us” nika chimes in with a strap now on her body as she aligns herself with you entrance slowly pushing in, while paige finds her way to your breast massaging one and sucking on the other one.

the work of the two girls make the most pornographic moans leave your mouth as paige hums in response feeling pride from her work.

"Quiet. We don't wanna get caught now, do we?" nika coos as her hand covers your mouth muffling your moans adding a response “even though i wish i could listen to your pretty noises all night long baby” her other hand begins to circle your clit while paige uses her talented mouth to form hickeys all over your chest making your stomach turn forming a knot.

“such a good girl” paige praises at your skill to remain quiet. “fuck- im gonna cum” you plea as the croatian speeds up trying to rush you into release.

“thats it baby, cum all over my cock” she begs once your release comes crashing down as your liquids spill all over her strap and the bed, as paige now covers your mouth once the moans begin to leave your mouth hushing you.

nika helps you ride out your high as she slowly removes the strap from your now sensitive body, paige makes her way to your pussy instantly sucking on your clit while adding two fingers into your wet hole as she wastes no time letting go you adjust to her.

“fucking love this pussy” she speaks sending vibrations through your core as your hands grip the bed sheets.

nika makes her way to your jawline placing sloppy kisses massaging your left nipple. her tongue flicks over your sensitive bud as she bring her arm over your waist pressing you down into the bed.

“you want a taste nika?” paige pops her head up waiting for nikas response as nika goes onto her knees as they both pick up the pace both making their assault on your puffy clit as paige’s lanky fingers slip in and out of you making filthy noises leave your hole.

“fuck fuck fuck im so fucking close” your legs begin to shake and squirm as nika holds your waist down. the knot forms getting tighter and tighter as the girls praise your body movements into release.

“holy shit” the girls both say in unison is you were now squirting on their tongues every bit of release you had left making your body shutter at the contact. the get every last bit of cum you had left as nika comes up to your ear as she whispers sweat nothings in your ear “such a pretty girl”

[talkbykhalid]

to: jung wooyoung

༘ ✎ ◃ to: s.mg | announcement ▹ [ navi ]

༘ ✎ member: jung wooyoung

༘ ✎ words: 35k+

༘ ✎ warnings:  humour (or at least an attempt at it), fluff, angst, special appearances from yeonjun and changbin, there’s a lot of bickering here, condoms, condom discourse, talks about dicks and cum, mentions sex twice, as well sa STIs (no mature scenes though), blood, medical inacuracies, mention of menstruation, a bunch of old movie references, hsm, food, rich kid wooyo, sansang are like twiddle dee and twiddle dum, there are some text parts in here, mentions of death (once, very brief), talks of cheating, gaslighting, manipulation, reader gets slapped once, kissing (borderline making out?)

༘ ✎ quick note: this has thirty five kaye words and im serious. it’s not proofread at all, if u think im proofreading 35 THOUSAND words and ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY FOUR PAGES all by myself you’re wrong. good luck with this, tho! also i suggest reading this on safari or smth, i dont want to crash your phones bc this is one monster of a fic :D

To: Jung Wooyoung

Hey Woo, remember when we first met? I was a part of the majority who thought you were a bad boy too. 

You hated being stared at, even more being laughed at. So when you hear hushed giggles coming from behind you, you feel your cheeks tinge pink and blood runs hot in your veins. 

Whipping your head around, you make eye contact with a dark haired boy (no way were you calling that immature brat a man), hiding his smile behind a fist. He clutches the bicep of another male standing next to him, who is also somewhat laughing at you. 

Picking up the posters that you dropped as you were rushing to the library, you grumble and scowl, embarrassed. The inflated condom drawing was set smack dab in the middle of each poster, staring up at you and the three guys who just so happened to be standing by the pillars. You don’t know why in the world they were just lounging around in the hallways but that’s the least of your worries. 

“Y/n?”

You hear Yeosang and San call out, sticking their heads out to peek around the corner. And with hurried steps, they come to your rescue; helping you pick up the fallen flyers.

“Ignore them, y/n.” Yeosang starts when you reach the library, straightening the pile of papers against the table. 

“Yeah.” San follows from behind you, carrying two rims of bond paper to the printer. 

“Wooyoung and his friends have always been assholes.”

You huff and roll your eyes, maybe you were just too quick to assume; they obviously weren’t laughing at you, rather at the stupid condom mascot illustration on the poster. 

“They were just laughing at these dumb posters. Don’t worry guys.” 

Who even came up with these designs anyway? And the slogan was even worse! 

“‘Don’t be silly; Wrap your willy!” Yeosang reads off the flyer a certain look of distaste on his face. 

“How did the principal even approve of that?” You chuckle softly, eyes focused on the work in front of you, stacking, piling, and counting. Honestly, you really can’t blame those three for laughing, you’re sure you would too if you were in their position. 

A comfortable silence fell between the three of you, the sound of papers rustling and the printer beeping is far beyond your consciousness. 

“Say,” San interrupts the silence. 

“Now that midterms are over, do you guys wanna go hang out?”

Yeosang tilts his head and ponders, “I don’t know if I’m free…”

A sheet of crumpled paper is tossed at the brunet’s forehead and bounces off onto the table. Your best friend whips his head at San with a scowl. 

“What the fuck was that for?”

“You’re such a party pooper.” Came your chuckle from behind the two men. 

Your eyes glued onto the shiny pink rubber mascot printed on the papers, your fingers busy with dividing the stack into smaller piles of ten. 

“I’m free later, we could stay at my house.” 

“Well if you’re free, then so am I.” Yeosang enthusiastically chimes, making the other male roll his eyes and huffing out something that resembles ‘whatever’. 

“Let’s stop by Nyu mart on our way back later, Haneul asked me to get her more pads.” San stands up from filling up the printer and stretches his back, a loud grunt escaping his lips when he hears a bone pop. 

You look up at him, watching as his now– shorter– black hair falls over his forehead. A great contrast from several months ago when his hair was still a near platinum blonde. That was around the last time you ever talked to Mingi. Ever since that stunt Lei pulled, you and Mingi have never been the same. 

Ah, Lei. You felt so betrayed, it hurt more than anything you’ve ever felt. Imagine having your trust broken by your own sister. After you spent all of your life praising her as if she was a saint. Waste of time, you thought to yourself. All those years and it ended up with you doubting yourself and your insecurities swallowing you whole. Honestly, if it wasn’t for Yeosang you would’ve never reached out and asked for “closure”. 

Your eyes turn to Yeosang, and you watch his dark hair fall over his eyes; you told him several times in the past week that he needed a haircut but he never paid attention! Instead he’d reason out that he wanted to grow a mullet or something of the sort. The Yeosang that stood in front of you now looked so different from many months prior. It’s honestly baffling how much one could change through the course of– what, four - five months? 

Your Yeosang had pretty brown hair that swooped right below his sharp eyebrows, it made him look like a coconut. And you remember that detail because of the several afternoons he spent lying by your side on your window seat, helping you grow from the damage Lei had caused you. Those days, Yeosang would let you run your fingers through his soft tresses as a form of stress relief while talking to him as if he was your therapist.

You sigh and smile softly as you watch the two bickering boys in front of you argue about what condom colour was better.

“Yellow is so basic!” You heard Yeosang whisper-shout at San– you’re glad they’re both aware that you’re still in the library–, who then rebuts.

“You only say that because it’s the classic and it’s popular! Also if you stretch it enough it becomes transparent and you can see your skin through it!”

Your face turns sour at his words and you crumple a small sheet of paper beside you to throw it at the short haired male. It hits his shoulder and he only lets out the tiniest grunt before continuing to defend his claim.

“Unlike your stupid red. It makes your dick look like a party balloon!”

You gasp in shock at his sudden attack and brace yourself on the table, trying to hold back a laugh. Struggling when you see Yeosang’s face scrunch into one of shock, as if he was the one being insulted.

“Yeah but red makes my cum look pink! And your stupid yellow makes it look like you have a yeast infection!”

That’s what makes you fall onto your knees, nearly sobbing at how hard you were laughing. Your shoulders were shaking so hard and your sides began to hurt. The two boys turn to look at you in unison and Yeosang smirks in triumph. Claiming his victory based on your reaction.

“Enough… please!” You manage to say through your fits of laughter. Your hands scramble to hold onto the table in front of you and you try to bring yourself up on your feet. “I can’t with you both.”

When your trio of idiots finally manage to finish the task of arranging and assigning the safe sex posters, you decide to leave. Walking down the cobblestone path towards the campus gates, you observe how the warm sunlight kisses your skin and the cool breeze makes your hair flutter along with it. Your two stooges stood by either side of you (Yeosang at your right and San on the other) and your feet pad along the pathway in sync. Oh what a peaceful scene. Or it should have been peaceful.

“Who even cares about scented condoms?!” Yeosang yells into the otherwise quiet space. And you sigh and slump your shoulders, so much for peace.

As you three were walking back, someone (read: san) just had to bring up condoms once again. This time the two were arguing about which was better; strawberry scented condoms or menthol sensation condoms. San was battling for the berries while Yeosang chose the latter. You, on the other hand, picked none because those were all stupid innovations.

“It’s not like anyone will walk up to you, push their nose into your dick and go ‘mmm golly gee your dick smells like strawberries let me eat it!’” 

You almost cry at his tone. Did he have to use such vulgar words? Well, that’s Potty-Mouth-Yeosang for you. 

“Strawberries are literally aphrodisiacs! Having strawberry scents on you makes you sexier to your partner!” San answers with equal vigour and it makes you regret standing in between them both.

“Strawberries are not aphrodisiacs!” You try to pitch in amidst their battle. Yet all they do is ignore you as Yeosang responds.

“Mint condoms make you feel fresh! And it not only benefits you but whoever you’re fucking as well!” 

“Oh my god, Yeosang!”

You rub your face with your palms, slowly getting tired of the two bumbling idiots beside you. Even more when San nearly knocks you over when he flails his muscular arms up to prove a point. As you near the entrance, your eyes flit to the benches under one of the campus’ “treedoms” or whatever batshit title they give their trees, and spot another trio snickering away.

You make eye contact with one of them, and you recognize him to be Wooyoung. The same guy who laughed at you in the hallway. Okay, he didn’t exactly laugh at you, rather the condom poster, but still!

You wander your gaze down to his all black ensemble. A leather jacket (typical) over a black graphic shirt that he tucked into black skinny jeans. His entourage matches his get up too. The one in the middle– who you think was named Yeonjun– wore a black button up and the same skinny jean pair but his bright pink hair was a stark contrast to his entire outfit. Blackpink! Hehe. The guy on the other side of Yeonjun (was his name Changbin?) had on a hoodie and a black denim jacket over it. Honestly, if it wasn't for the white detailing on his jacket, you wouldn’t have even seen it. 

Your eyes catch the way they hunch over and whisper things to each other while looking at your trio of cretins, before laughing amongst themselves. Gross. Stupid “bad boys” and their overwhelming need to be dominating the social heirarchy. You never really understood why they portrayed themselves to be so cold and out of touch with everyone else. You also cannot, for the life of you, decipher why in the hell were they wearing thick black layers in this heat.

“You’re only siding for the berry scent because your dick smells like piss!” Yeosang’s bold claim snaps your attention back onto them and your jaw drops.

“You take that back!” San cries after an offended gasp and he lunges at your best friend right when you make it past the gates. You throw your head back in a laugh and catch Wooyoung looking at you again with a smirk on his lips.

“Mama! I’m home!” You call out to your grandma when you walk into your house. “I brought two idiots with me!”

The three of you busy yourselves with shoving your shoes off and arranging them neatly by the door. You hear the sizzling of meat and stew boiling from the kitchen and a delightful aroma wafts throughout the entire household. You hear your grandma grumble about having to cook two more portions because her unofficial grandkids were home too.

“Hi granny!” The men beside you greet when your grandma peeks her head out from the kitchen. 

“Don’t ‘hi granny’ me! One of you left your boxers under the couch last night!” the old woman grouches at the two before heading back to the stove to flip the thinly sliced beef she was frying and grumbling, “Had to pick it up with tongs, you boys are nasty.”

Yeosang leans over to whisper into San’s ear, “That’s because your dick smells like piss.” Who, in return, smacks his shoulder. You roll your eyes at the two and lead the way up to your room.

Climbing up the stairs, you cross paths with your sister and you stumble back a little. Your eyes catch hers for a fleeting moment before her hazel irises flit across to look at San. You feel your gut wrench, feeling slightly sick at the action, yet you don’t mention it. Instead you let an awkward silence fall over the four of you. 

San, who stands right behind you, pays no mind to the newest addition to the scene, even with her eyes begging for his attention. Rather, he keeps his eyes staring forward at the back of your head, observing the way your freshly bleached highlights curve when tucked behind your ears and tangle into the lock of one of your stud earrings. 

Your best friend stood at the very end of the steps, looking up at the exchange with hard eyes and his alert levels up. Yeosang observes Lei’s stance, her hands were nervously fidgeting with the hem of the muted green argyle sweater vest that hung off her frame– actually, now that he’s noticed it, he believes the knitted apparel was yours. And he knows that the fidgeting was not out of guilt or shame of whatever she had done to you, rather, it was aimed at San. And Yeosang can tell that your sister’s slowly getting upset at how the short haired man refused to look at her.

“Hi Lei.” Your soft voice cuts through the tension and all three pairs of eyes snap up to you.

Lei only nods, having been broken out of her desperate trance by your voice, and jogs the rest of the way down. If Lei noticed Yeosang’s stare, she doesn’t make it obvious as she strides right past him and down towards the front door. You all hear her voice call out to your grandma, letting the woman know that she’s going out with her friends and might not be home for dinner. 

When the polished wood clicks shut, you heave out a breath you didn’t even know you were holding. San drops his gaze down and sighs, it felt so suffocating and like he was being held by the neck by Lei’s intense staring. And Yeosang drops his guard once again now that the wicked witch of the west (a term he oh so endearingly refers to your sister as) is now gone.

“Are you sure you’re okay with Lei?” Came Yeosang’s question the moment you three enter your bedroom.

You had a talk with Lei about three weeks ago. Supposedly, you had forgiven her, and her you (even though you’re sure you did nothing wrong). And you were really trying your best to put everything behind and move on. But with how your sister was acting, it just seems like there’s still so much issues to deal with. She claims to have ‘forgiven’ you but then she goes around ignoring your presence and scowling at you behind your back and it’s leaving you confused and hurt. You’re truly trying to fix things for her, because, face it, no matter what shit Lei pulls, she’s still your sister and you’d still have to deal with her. But you’re not even sure if she’s trying to mend your relationship.

You throw yourself on the bed, face stuck in between two decorative pillows and sigh. You can hear rustling from behind you and your desk chair being rolled beside you. The bed dips when one of the two males drops at your side and you twist your neck to see their formation. Yeosang sat on your bed with his knees by your face while San had pulled your chair by your nightstand and made himself comfortable by sitting with his legs crossed. Both looking at you with concerned eyes.

“To be fucking honest with you,” you sigh and flip your body over. “No, not really… But I guess we’ll just have to see where this will take me.”

Another pregnant pause settles in between you three before you sit up with a frustrated grunt.

“No, ‘cause, like, the way she talked to me weeks ago was just so off putting!” 

Your company moves to sit by your side when you shuffle to lean on your headboard.

“And like, I don’t know if I should trust her. I’m not even a hundred percent sure that I want to trust her, for fucks sake! She really fucked me over, and I spent literal months, months, doubting myself and nitpicking every single piece of me because of her. And now I’m here trying to act like I did with her before because we had a quote/unquote talk that’s questionable at best!”

Amidst your rant, San had placed a hand on your head while Yeosang wrapped his arms around your torso and snuggled up to you for comfort. 

“She didn’t even look at me earlier! Her eyes were on you the entire time, San. It’s like she’s only trying to mend our relationship just to get back with you.” You end with a huff but it gets cut off by a soft gasp when you turn to San.

“Wait, I’m so sorry.” 

San just smiles and shakes his head to dismiss your worries. While Lei had hurt you a lot, San was still a victim of Lei’s actions. He was still as hurt and confused as you– though he would argue that it was less. She had trampled his heart and his trust several months ago. And you thought that bringing them into a rant together would just rip open the wound he spent months on healing.

“It’s fine, y/n. We’re on the same page actually.” The short haired man sighs. “Did you know she tried to talk to me two weeks ago?”

Yeosang widens his eyes and shakes his head. “You did not tell us that before! What the hell, San. What happened to bros before hoes?!”

You snap your head at your best friend to jokingly give him a distasteful look. Your hand comes up to smack at his arm before bringing your attention back to San.

“Yeah, apparently she stopped by my house one day, but I was out with you.” The man on your right leans his face towards Yeosang, making the point that the ‘bros before hoes’ rule still stands.

“Haneul said she was looking for me and wouldn’t leave until she found out where I was. Luckily, she told Lei that was at the skatepark. God bless Haneul for that.”

The three of you giggle in unison, the mere idea of San willingly hanging at the skatepark was laughable. Because, first of all, San did not like skateboarding. One time, Yeosang had insisted on taking you both skating and you ended up with scraped elbows and a promise to never stand on those hell-raised boards ever again. San, on the other hand, had it worse. 

While you had managed to at least roll a short distance before losing balance, the man couldn’t even stand on the wooden plank before falling over. Not only that but while he was attempting to hop on Yeosang’s My Little Pony board (one that you got him for his last birthday), he had one foot on the top before he wobbled and pushed the thing away. His legs opened into a forward split, and even if San was as flexible as an olympian gymnast, his pants definitely weren't. 

Everyone in the park could make out the telltale riiip of the seam of his jeans busting open. San sat there in a split for half a moment, the air between his legs suddenly a lot cooler than it was a minute ago. And just like that, San swore to his late grandpa that he would never go near a skatepark ever again as he walked home by your side with his sweatshirt tied around his hips to cover the gap in the back of his jeans. His muscular arms were crossed over his chest in an attempt to cover his naked upper half as well as keep his nipples warm from the cool spring breeze.

“Dinner’s ready.” Your grandmother knocks at your door and snaps you out of your thoughts.

“Race you to the dining room.” San quickly mutters while dashing out the room.

“Hey! Not fair! You’re closest to the door!!” Yeosang follows behind him, all the while jumping over your legs sprawled out on the bed. 

You bounce on the mattress as an effect of Yeosang’s reckless actions before huffing and yelling out to them.

“You guys are literally almost twenty!” 

But, you weren’t. In fact, you are, by far, the kindest,

It was honestly such a beautiful day, the sun was out and the sky was a beautiful serene blue. Each cloud that passed by you was of a different volume and form and resembled something familiar while also not looking like anything you’ve seen before in your life. You could faintly hear birds chirping above you from where you lay on the grass. You’d surely be enjoying this time if only you weren’t bleeding out of your nose. 

You were just minding your own business, walking back home after class. San was busy with extracurricular activities while Yeosang was out skating with his buddies, which left you alone and in peace. When suddenly, a stray soccer ball appeared in your line of sight and hit you right in the face. Of course, you fell over, because you were a tad bit dramatic, but aside from that, the leather ball hit you hard! Whoever kicked it your way did not skip leg day at all. 

So now you laid on the ground, head pounding and ears ringing, it’s as if the world around you was spinning and nothing was coherent in your vision. You think you hear a few people coming over to you, but you weren’t quite sure. You’re only aware of how your nose was fucking hurting right now, you think it may even be broken! 

The crunching of grass ends when you see someone peer over at you through your peripherals, yet their silhouette is blurry and spinning and you can’t make out exactly who it was. The sun was shining right behind their head, making them look all shadowy and ominous. You furrow your brows and blink your eyes rapidly, trying to make your spinning vision steady so you can identify whoever the fuck this person is.

“Oh shit, I’m so sorry!” You hear someone else call out to your lying form. Another figure looms over you across the first one and they look the same, dark, shadowy and almost eerie. 

“Okay, whatever. Can one of you help me up?”

The two faceless silhouettes grab each of your arms and they help you up on your feet. You stumble a little bit, having issues with finding your balance, before leaning on one of their shoulders. You’re so glad the sun is out of your eyes right now, you honestly thought if you stayed on the ground for a second longer your corneas would have been burned through. 

You turn to the second person to approach you and bring your eyes onto his fluffy mass of brown hair. He looks at you with worry etched onto his doe-like eyes and a frown adorns his plush lips. You watch his cute rounded nose scrunch up in regret and he apologizes once more.

“I’m so sorry about that, I was just playing with my cousin and I accidentally kicked it too hard. I’m so so sorry!”

You accept his apology with a small huff, your vision slowly circling back to normal, thankfully, and you lower your gaze onto his uniform. The dark blazer and the red necktie tells you that this boy was still in highschool, the one at the other side of this town. So what exactly was he doing here?

“Aren’t you in high school?” You watch as he nods slowly before continuing, “What are you doing here on a college campus?”

“My cousin goes here, Choi Yeonjun. He’s who I’m playing with.”

And as if on cue, you hear another pair of steps crunching at the grass and coming towards you. Yeonjun walks into your line of sight and you look away from the sunlight bouncing off his bright pink hair. 

“We’re really sorry about that, y/n.” He starts once he’s standing beside his cousin, the knowledge of him knowing your name flying over your head. “Jongho here doesn’t know his own strength sometimes.”

You turn to look at this Jongho kid who just stands apologetically, the soccer ball heavy in his hands. You can practically feel the ‘sorry’s coming off of him in waves and you just roll your eyes with a smile.

“It was an accident.” Your voice was stuffy and nasal while you told the poor boy that he’s forgiven. He sighs in relief but shame is still evident in his features, even when his cousin pulls him away because his parents asked for him to walk the younger kid home, he still stares at you with sad apologetic eyes.

You shake your head at the younger and lean back towards the body holding you up. But you snap your head towards their direction to identify whoever it was, because you admittedly forgot about them. It wasn’t your fault! You got hit in the head and distracted by the high school kid that you couldn’t even check who helped you up.

“Hey.” Wooyoung looks down at you with a smirk.

A blush erupts on your cheeks when you notice the close proximity. Your eyes quickly scan his face, from his smooth gold tinted skin to the dark smoked out eyeliner on his lower lash line and the beauty mark right under his left eye. You study the chiselled angle of his jaw and the plumpness of his lips, eyes lingering on a particular dot on the lower counterpart. His nose was tall and hooked and accentuated the sharpness of his face very well. He had rather small eyes but that didn’t mask his charm at all. Overall, this man in front of you was rather handsome.

“Oh uhm.” Damn you for being so flustered in front of attractive men! “Thanks for helping me up, I guess.”

You shift to pull out of his hold, being in his personal space made you shy for some reason and you would most likely faint if you stayed in his arms for a second longer. But your head started spinning before you could even let go of his arm and the male just laughed at you. 

“C’mon let’s get you to the clinic.” His voice was calm and light, as opposed to your raging mind full of curses about his stupidly handsome face.

“I’ll be fine, I’m going home anyway.”

“Your nose is literally bleeding.”

“What?!” Your hands fly up to your nostrils and you feel a warm sticky substance dripping out onto your skin. You spot a dab of blood now coating your fingertips and you almost faint.

“My nose!”

Wooyoung rolls his eyes before carefully guiding you towards the clinic, his mind going to make a connection between you and that one blonde twin from that old show Bratz after you whined about your nose. He listens to you whine and sob pitifully and hides a look of amusement from your obvious miserable one. 

He had one arm around your waist while the other digs around his pocket for a handkerchief that he later hands to you. And you take it reluctantly, taking note of the pristine white cotton that it’s made of before dabbing it against your bleeding nose, wincing when you see the deep blood stain through it. This was going to be a bitch to wash off.

“Oh dear, what happened to you?” The young nurse comes to your aid the minute you step into her air conditioned office.

She sets you on her little counter/table thing, you’re not sure what they’re called, and lean back onto the cushioned backrest. You sigh while she cleans up the blood and listen as Wooyoung retells the events to her.

Looking at Wooyoung, who stood by the end of the bed and directly in front of the ac unit, you watch his hair slowly swing in front of his eyes from the flowing wind of the air conditioning. His hair is such a deep shade of black and it's long enough to cover his eyes, if it wasn’t parted down the middle. The rest of his hair is held at the back of his head in a tiny pony tail and it exposes his ears that are littered with various silver studs and hoops and the skin of his neck that dons a faint silver chain. 

The man is once again dressed in all black; a band (one that you haven’t even heard of) shirt with the sleeves snipped off, black baggy jeans that accentuates the dip of his waist and all black rubber shoes. To add contrast to the outfit, he put on many pieces of silver, from his earrings and his necklace to the array of rings on every other finger and the dangling chains on his wrists, as well as the chain he hooked onto his belt loops.

Not gonna lie, Wooyoung dressed like every fourteen year old’s bad boy wet dream. The hair, the fit, the makeup, he was ready to jump into some wattpad bad boy fanfiction. 

“Well, miss y/n, fortunately the ball didn’t break your nose. The impact just hit a vein and caused it to bleed out. It’s nothing big, don’t worry. You’ll be fine in thirty minutes tops.” She places an ice bag over the slope of your nose and you hiss at the cold.

“Well, y/n.” Wooyoung chimes from the other side of the room. “I’m sorry, but I have to get going. See you tomorrow.” Before walking out without waiting for a response.

You try to call for him when you notice the bloodied handkerchief still clutched in your hand. Damn it, now you were gonna have to wash the thing and hunt through the entire campus to return it. Also what the fuck does he mean by ‘see you tomorrow’?

“I suggest you call a friend over to bring you home later.” The nurse speaks when Wooyoung slides her doors shut.

When you give her a slight nod, she goes to scuttle around the room, putting away the medicine in their respective cupboards and tossing the bloody cotton pads into the bin. Your hands pat around you to grab your phone and shoot your group chat of four a text.

kingpin: someone pls pick me up from the clinic

kingpin: cough cough

kingpin: im dying x__x

Yeosang’s the first to reply, followed by San and then the ever panicky Seonghwa.

1/3 stooges : rip, but sorry im busy fucking up the skatepark

1/3 stooges: ill write you a eulogy tho <3

2/3 stooges: i’ll stop by after club activities end

3/3 stooges: ????? WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU??????

You roll your eyes at the last text and type back that you’ll tell him if he ever stops by your place later. 

“Your boyfriend’s pretty sweet, huh.” The nurse suddenly speaks from right beside you.

Your shoulders jolt and your phone nearly slips from your grasp before furiously shaking your head at her words but stop when an ache blooms in your head. 

“He’s not– We’re not! Like he’s far from being my boyfriend. Friend even!”

The woman gives you an unconvinced look before gossiping, “Wooyoung’s always in and out of the clinic, you know. Always has bloody scratches and bruises, he never tells me where they’re from so I just assume they’re from fights. But, this is the first time he’s brought someone into the clinic. Usually he doesn’t really care about other people getting hurt.”

“He only did it because it was kind of his fault…?” You try to reason but your voice comes out unsure as a reflection to your now confused thoughts.

Why did Wooyoung take you to the clinic? Why did he even approach you in the first place? Wasn’t it Jongho who hit you? And isn’t Jongho Yeonjun’s cousin? So you could understand if either Yeonjun or Jongho– actually scratch that, Jongho doesn’t even know where the clinic is. You would totally understand if Yeonjun was the one who took you to the clinic. But Wooyoung? Where does he even fit in all of this? Why was he suddenly everywhere?

“If you say so.” The young nurse in front of you dismissively muses but you don’t miss the mischievous glint in her eyes. 

“Kingpin!” 

San barges into the nurse’s office with arms wide open and a grin on his face about thirty-five minutes after your text, his voice booming and echoing across the walls. The nurse drops the files she had in her hands at the sudden intrusion and glares at the male. You turn to him and respond with an equally enthusiastic (but not as loud) “Pissy pants!” Which then makes San’s face scrunch up, not liking the new nickname you gave him.

“I’m leaving you here.”

“Wait!”

“That’s what happened.” You finish your story and lean back on the couch behind you.

Currently, you were sitting on your living room floor, the coffee table pushed away to make room for the three rather large males gathered around you. When San brought you home, you saw Seonghwa patiently staring out from his window. Upon spotting you two, the older male hurriedly ran out to join you. And as you three turned to walk through your gate, the sound of plastic wheels rolling on concrete sounded through the air, followed by Yeosang’s husky voice yelling at you three to wait for him.

The three of them huddled over you when you sat on the floor with your legs crossed, bombarding you with questions about what happened and why were you brought to the clinic? As well as “Where’d you get that handkerchief?” from Yeosang and “Why is it covered in blood?!” from Seonghwa. You begrudgingly told them everything, from the beginning where you got balled in the face up to the little gossip the nurse shared with you.

Amidst your little storytime, your grandma walks into the living area to find your four forms seated on the floor and she sighs. She’s gonna have to cook more portions again! And even worse, these were growing men in her house, they could eat up to like five servings per meal! 

“No fucking way?!” San exclaims from your left. “Wooyoung?? The Jung Wooyoung?”

“You’re shitting me.” Yeosang sits at your right, astonished at this information.

“I wish I was!” You respond, fiddling with the end of your burgundy belt. 

The two start to bicker against each other again about Wooyoung while Seonghwa sits in between them both and in front of you, confused. His eyes switch back and forth to either males whenever they speak.

“Who’s Wooyoung?” The older one finally asks.

“You don’t know?!”

The two turn to him and ask incredulously, every motion in sync with each other. 

“He’s always the talk of the university.” Yeosang starts. “He’s literally every girl’s–”

“Or guy’s! Gotta be inclusive.” San chimes in.

“ –fantasy. The ultimate dream boat!” Yeosang mocks the gossip he hears from the groups of girls he passes by the hallways.

“How was I supposed to know? I moved here just last semester.” The oldest male grumbles and reaches down to poke at his sock clad toes, legs bent at his chest and ankles locked in front of him since he can’t sit cross legged. 

“Everybody loves him because he’s such a bad boy.” San follows Yeosang’s mocking tone and grunts. 

“They’re only calling him that because he wears all black and he has a shit ton of piercings. And, like the nurse said, he’s always covered in some type of bruise or scratch. But no one has ever seen him in a fight before. Don’t you think it’s rather weird how people immediately say that he got those from fighting? I don’t buy it.” The short haired male ends with a huff and the atmosphere falls silent.

“Your jealousy is showing.” You giggle after his mini rant, which earns you a smack on the shoulder and a pouty ‘am not!’ from the said man.

“Maybe he likes being beaten during sex–”

“Yeosang!”

“Just a thought!”

When the sky grew a dark blue hue and the moon rose above the tops of the buildings, your three idiot friends bid their farewells after dinner and left. Your sister was given dish duty tonight since she was the last one to finish eating due to her not being present during dinner time. So now you have time to stand by your sink and viciously scrub away at the blood soaked through the white handkerchief. 

The skin of your fingers were slowly turning red and becoming sore from the constant rubbing and rinsing, but you’re hellbent on getting the stain out. So focused that you don’t notice your bedroom door slowly creaking open and a head of red hair peeking into your room. Your sister pads along the carpet floors towards your opened bathroom and the knock on your door frame is what catches your attention.

“Hey…What are you up to?”

You keep your head low and down at the soaked fabric, only sparing your sister a glance before responding. 

“Just washing some stuff…” 

She tries to peek over your shoulder and see what you were so busy with, but every time her toes point and neck stretches higher, your shoulders shift to block her view. After what happened with Mingi, you’re not exactly sure you want to introduce Lei to another man. Sure it was just a handkerchief, but Lei was painfully nosy. You know she’d pry and pry until she’s got her grubby little hands on your secret. She’d dig her nose into ‘why is the hankie bloody?’ or ‘who gave you that hankie?’ and having that conversation was not on your list for the evening.

It’s when she finally thuds back to the balls of her feet and sighs do you relax your shoulders at her sign of surrender. 

“Listen, I’m really trying to go back to normal, y/n.” She mutters, her voice soft and defeated. It makes you scoff. How dare she act like you’re the bad guy in this narrative?

“I want us to be normal again.” 

Her words are just white noise in your ears. You’re really not in the mood to start another explosive argument with your sister, instead you just want this tiny little splotch of red soaked into the kerchief corner to disappear. 

You tried everything! Brushing, scrubbing, detergent, even bleach! But the wretched blood stain didn’t seem like it was going anywhere soon. To think you’d learn your lesson about this after several years of waking up in the morning with a bloody puddle underneath you. Dried blood was always a bitch to get rid of, especially on white fabric! 

Did Wooyoung really have to hand you a white hankie? Or did he just want to spite you.

“But nothing will progress if you keep being so secretive and unwilling to trust me again!” Came your sister’s incredulous claim from the doorway.

Clenching your jaw, you hold yourself back from calling her bullshit. Because now that you know Lei, the real Lei, you know that one way or another she’s gonna figure out how to twist your words and make you the villain. Make it seem like she was the one suffering and in pain. She’s done it before so why would she let up now?

“So please, even if it’s not for my sake but anyone else’s… try with me.”

You want to argue, so so bad, but you’re tired. You spent your day in the beating sun and getting balled in the face by a high schooler after a whole day of classes. Now you’re here scrubbing at a stupid piece of fabric from some stupid Wade Walker wannabe (which by the way, the little drop of blood on the corner was still there?!). So you just sigh and drop your hands into the pool of water in your sink. Your eyes watch the bubbly and slightly murky water ripple around your wrists and bounce back against the white ceramic. You just want to sleep.

“Okay, fine. I’ll try.”

You were exhausted, your back was aching and your fingers stung from the detergent seeping into the ripped skin of your cuticles. Lei lets out a mini cheer and you clutch the handkerchief tighter in your palms at her glee. 

“Promise, okay? G’night sis.” She leaves without waiting for a response, her sing-song voice trailing behind her as she hums to some new song by a girl group she liked. 

You remember seeing her put up a poster of four girls onto her walls a few weeks after your argument. She was happily singing along to a bright happy song when you walked by her opened door. Her movements were cheery as she patted down the corners of the ‘chocome’ poster. You remember being so pissed that she was so happy go lucky while you were left wallowing in self doubt and hurt. That day you began to come into terms that Lei did not give a shit about you, at all.

A heavy sigh escapes your lips and you throw your head back in defeat. Leaning your forearms onto the sink, you stare ahead into your reflection from your pretty bear shaped mirror (side note: you love this mirror, you thrifted it off a local thrift shop in Cancun a few summers ago and spent about a week sculpting bear ears out of clay and painting it to look like a cute polar bear). 

You think back to the past couple of months, the same months where Lei wasn’t a common occurrence in your days and you weren’t preoccupied with your feelings for some guy in college, and smile. Those days definitely were not the best, but thinking about it, you grew so much from your old self and looking at yourself now made you slightly happier than before.

Dropping your head down, you stare at the handkerchief submerged in the water and think: ‘fuck it’ before draining the water. There were still a couple more splotches of blood that stained the cloth, but honestly, you don’t think you have enough elbow grease for that. Your muscles were sore! You just really really wanted to rest now.

It was around three thirty in the afternoon when you started your journey along the campus hallways in search of a certain mop of dark hair and the jingle of silver chains clinging against one another. But now it was nearing five and you’ve scoured through all the hallways in all the buildings yet you’re still not in the presence of Wooyoung. 

A ping sounds from your phone and you see a text notification from your best friend.

he was a boy: san’s mum invited me n hwa for dinner at their place later at 6

he was a boy: they also invited u but like,,,

he was a boy: u have priorities apparently //:

he was a boy: u want me tell them u’ll pass?? or do u want to rush over here for dindins???

Your face scrunches at his use of the word ‘dindins’, you don’t know why, it just makes your skin crawl.

she was a girl: okay first of all…

she was a girl: DONT EVER say dindins again

he was a boy: dindins

she was a girl: im gonna ignore that

she was a girl: anw tell them ill stop by some other day, there’s this bitch thats making me run across campus just to find him x__x

A ‘haha’ bubble appears at the upper right corner of your recently sent message and you roll your eyes at Yeosang’s antics. Shaking your head to switch your focus back to the task at hand, you shove your phone into the pocket of your puffer jacket and stomp back into the main building of your campus. Where the fuck could that son of a bitch be? 

Your loafers tap against the tiled floors of the steps as you climb up a flight of stairs. And another… and another and then some. Now, you’re hunched over yourself in front of the rooftop entrance, or rather exit? Your hands planted on your knees for stability and your breath rugged.

Damn college and five floored buildings.

You stand up straight to push against the metal door and a squeaky creak rings throughout the area. The sky is a pretty muted blue and you spot a few clouds floating across the horizon as the moon glows daintily in the dusk above your head. The air is cold when it brushes across your legs, nipping at your bare skin. The material of your skirt softly flutters in the breeze.

“I was wondering how much longer you were gonna make me wait.”

You yelp and curse when a voice suddenly sounds from beside you. Looking down, you see Wooyoung seated on the ground with his legs spread outwards and his back leaning on the wall.

“What the fuck?”

All he does in return is laugh at your reaction, not even sparing you a glance.

“What do you mean? I spent the last hour and a half circling the entire campus for you! I had no idea where you were!”

At this he tilts his head up at you with a confused face. You watch his lips form a small pout and his eyebrows pinch together; in a different scenario you would have thought he was cute. But right now, he was anything but cute because you literally just had five months worth of gym membership exercise in search of him.

“Didn’t you read the note?”

“What note??”

“The one that said ‘rooftop’! I slipped it into your phone case yesterday!”

Your hands make quick movement to retrieve your phone, fumbling with the pocket zipper before finally grasping it. And sure enough, there it was. A little scrap of paper with ‘rooftop!’ scribbled on it in red ink (that looked eerily similar to the pen ink the nurse had to log you in) and a small (:3 ) doodled right below it pressed inside your silicone casing. You flip it over and see the corners of your university logo and a red cross logo and it’s the same print you saw on the heading of the nurse’s papers, a scoff escaping your lips.

“You could have told me!”

“Where’s the fun in that!” He retorts, arms crossed and lips pouted even more. He looked like a kid throwing a tantrum. Oh my god, he was worse than you!

“Well I’m sorry for not checking in my phone case every single hour of the day! Also, couldn’t you have chosen somewhere that isn’t five storeys above the ground!” 

“The view’s pretty!”

“Yeah, well your pretty view just cost me an arm and a leg! Both my legs, even! Do you know how tiring it is going up five flights of stairs?!”

“You should have taken the elevator!”

“There is no elevator!!”

“Yes there is! It’s in the teacher’s lounge! End of every hallway and beside the janitor’s closet!”

“Well I’m sorry for not knowing the school blueprint, geez!” 

And it suddenly falls silent. Wooyoung looks up at you with entertained eyes as you huff and stare off into the horizon, a pretty frown on your face. 

He likes you, you were fun and feisty. As well as very easy to talk to. Your first proper conversation was yesterday and the first time you two made eye contact was two days ago, yet here you are arguing like some sort of married couple. It made him smile.

A couple moments pass between you while the sky continues to grow darker, and the temperature steadily drops. The wind picking up from the hem of your skirt reminds you of this information and you realize that you aren’t exactly dressed for evening temperature. At least your lower half isn’t, considering your plaid blue pleated skirt and sheer black socks. 

“Whatever, here.” You toss the handkerchief his way after digging around for it in one of your pockets, making sure it landed on his lap and not the dusty concrete. “I couldn’t get all the blood off, by the way. Sorry. Now if you’ll excuse me.” 

Before you could even turn and walk through the door, a large hand grasps your wrist and almost pulls you down. With a scoff, you turn to Wooyoung who now stands in front of you after using your arm as leverage with a wide grin. 

“Okay let’s go!” He pulls you through the door and down the stairs, the door clanging shut behind the two of you a couple moments later. A yelped out ‘wait’ sounds from your parted lips but Wooyoung pays it no mind as he jumps down two stairs per step while you struggle to catch up. When he jumps over the last step, he makes a turn towards a dimly lit hallway with you still in tow.

It looked creepy, the lightbulb screwed onto the hanging light was nearing its end judging by the weak glow and the constant flickering it does. It doesn’t help that the sun had fully set by now and the sky was a darker, cooler blue than when you first burst out onto the rooftop.

“Are you gonna kill me?!” came your shrieked question that echoed through the hallways. 

“No, dumbass!” Wooyoung laughs and you swear you could hear a professor yell out his name form one of the classrooms you ran by. 

He makes one last turn into a dead end and you see metal doors staring right back at you.

“Told you we had elevators.”

This was definitely news to you. You’d never been to this part of the hallways before, the atmosphere really irked you. But now you kinda regret it because, damn, who knew? And you spent the last year wasting your life on useless stairs when this piece of technology was right here! 

You watch as Wooyoung steps forward before pressing a code onto a number pad on the wall and the doors then open. You give him a confused look as you two step into the metal encasement. 

“Saw a teacher type in the code once while I was hiding in the janitor’s closet.”

You had half a mind to ask him his business in the closet but back track when you realize that it could be anything. Hell, he could be hiding a body in the closet or soaking it in acid in there. 

Or maybe you just read too much true crime… Whatever it was, you’d rather not ask and instead roam your eyes around the elevator.

The walls were a beautiful black granite with specks of white glittering across it. The ceiling was covered in neat matte black tiles that complimented the shine of the stones on the walls. A singular white lightbulb was screwed into the ceiling, and you can tell its new with how bright it is. You drift your eyes down onto the polished wooden bars screwed onto the wall and you reach over to run your fingers down the wood. The floor was eggshell coloured and had a decorative red tiled square in the middle with a green outline a little farther out. To say this wasn’t a pretty elevator would be a lie.

The elevator stops and the doors open to reveal the teacher’s lounge. You’ve never been there before, the soft yellow paint on the walls was such a stark contrast to the dark elevator. 

A professor walks by the opened metal doors and he makes eye contact with the student beside you, who was now rapidly pressing onto the close button. 

“Jung–!”

The voice of what you recognized to be your general science professor was cut off by the metal doors shutting at his face and you turned to Wooyoung in disbelief. He gives you a wide smile in response as if nothing just happened. As if a teacher hadn’t just seen you in the prohibited elevator that was intended for staff use only! He turns back to look forward and rocks at the balls of his feet while humming a tune. You stare at his side profile a little too long for it to be considered casual before snapping out and trailing your eyes down to his outfit.

Surprisingly, he wasn’t decked out in black today. Instead, he had on a white button up that’s left untucked from his beige slacks. His hair was held back by white bobby pins and his bangs swooped in curls by his temples. His ears were not covered in silver spiky studs, rather a lone safety pin earring hung low on his left lobe. This look was such a change from what you’ve seen the last couple of days.

“So you’re checking me out now?” Wooyoung suddenly speaks as the elevator dips past the third floor and you blush, embarrassed that you were just caught ogling him. With his head still held up and faced forward, you see his eyes saunter over to you and a smirk break out on his plump lips.

“Definitely not.” But you’re a liar with high pride. “I was just surprised to see you dressed in something that won’t pass the great emo dance hall dress code.” 

He laughs, voice high pitched and squeaky. You did not expect such a cute sound coming from a guy like him. You kind of expected him to laugh like a Chad with a deep voice and prominent ‘ha ha ha’s, but that definitely was not the case.

“I had a presentation in philosophy today.” He explains. “But do you really notice me that often to the point that you remember my sense of fashion, babe?” 

Wooyoung now turns to you, leaning his elbows on the bar behind him and showcasing his absurdly beautiful body proportions. A slim waist and muscular thighs pulling the fabric of his slacks taut against the muscle. Oh, he was a god.

“Firstly, don’t call me babe. And what I noticed was that you and your bodyguards don’t know how to dress weather appropriately.” 

Another laugh escapes his lips and he pushes himself up to stand straight, he wasn’t that tall but still stood a few inches taller than you. He watches you with bright eyes tinted in amusement.

“Can’t believe you just called Yeonjun and Changbin my bodyguards.” He was delighted, to say the least. He hasn’t had this fun of a conversation since he was like seven. And the most interesting to him that year was gundam. “You’re funny, you know that?”

“Downright hilarious, thank you.” Was your immediate response to the compliment and it only makes Wooyoung’s smile wider. 

That and the sudden grumble that erupts from your stomach and fills the elevator. Now Wooyoung was howling with laughter and your face bloomed a bright red. His giggles and squeaks bounce around the four walls and right into your ears and it makes you so embarrassed. 

When the elevator stops at the ground floor of campus, you rush to run out the moment the doors ding open. Wooyoung’s loud voice spills out into the hallway as he runs to follow you. Your shoes tap against the tiles with your quick footsteps and you try to duck under the light that spills out from the narrow lite doors of the classrooms but Wooyoung has no care abt the late classes going on inside them.

“Where are you going?” He calls out when he’s close enough, voice still echoing through the walls.

“Home. I don’t know if you noticed, but I’m a tad bit hungry.” You grumble, embarrassment filling your bones at the sheer volume of the rumble your stomach let out. 

To be fair, it was nearing dinner time, 5:17 when you last checked your phone. You were wondering if you could manage to show up at San’s front door before six, you do kind of miss his mom’s chicken karaage and her sweet chilli sauce… yeah that sounds really good right now. 

If you start running at this exact moment you’d probably make it to your neighbourhood in about thirty-five to forty minutes, which leaves you with approximately five minutes to toss your bag into your bedroom (rather, living room, realistically speaking) and then cross the street to the Choi household. 

Great plan! You should start running right no–

“This way bozo!”

Wooyoung’s hand grabs your elbow before you can make a run for it and drags you the other way. You snap your head back at him

“Wooyoung?!” You yelp when you nearly trip over your own stumbling feet.

The dark haired male ignores how his heart is knocked around his chest because this was the first time you’ve said his name. He’s particularly fond of how the syllables fall off your tongue, even if it was rather panicked and angry right now. He’ll take that over nothing.

“Where are you taking me?!” 

“Out to eat!” He smiles, wide and dazzling like always. It’s somewhat odd how smiley he is around you, considering that you just ‘met’ him the other day– and you say ‘met’ lightly because you’ve known him for a while now, how could you not when everyone talks about him with hushed voices in hallway corners? You’ve also seen him multiple times around campus, usually dark and alluring. Which is why you’re so confused at his current puppy-like attitude. 

“I didn’t bring money!” You lie and continue to struggle out of his grip. Your shoes scrape against the pavement in an effort to escape, but it’s no use. Wooyoung is too strong of a man, made of lean muscle and that’s all. The truth is that you don’t think you can handle another minute around his presence if he continues like this. Smiling like the evening sun and laughing as if angels ring their bell choruses with him. And his eyes that sparkle at the now turned on street lamps. 

“C’mon, y/n! It’s on me!”

You hope the warmth in your cheeks doesn’t result in a blush because now Wooyoung’s pouting. And he looks so cute! If someone told you yesterday that the badboy Grease cosplayer who helped you to the clinic was gonna act like a pouty, cuddly teddy bear dressed in beige today, you would have laughed in their face. 

“I don’t have time!”

You plant your feet onto the ground and pull back from his grip. Your company only grips your arm tighter and stomps a foot on the ground, the wooden heel of his classic loafers clacking upon contact. The two of you stood in the middle of the sidewalk several paces from the campus gate, tugging back and forth at your arm.

“It’s a friday…” Wooyoung whines, dragging out the last syllable for added flare.

“Even so! I have stuff to do!” You reason out, truly hoping that he’d give up after this because you’re out of excuses.

“It’s free food, y/n! And I’ll take it as an apology for ruining my handkerchief!” 

And you stop struggling. He has you cornered. The offer of free food and guilt working together to make you sigh. If you thought you were stubborn, then, god damn, Wooyoung was much worse. He put up a great fight and in the end, it was you who raised the white flag. 

“… I hate you.” You grumble, eyes cast downward onto the pavement. Damn you, Wooyoung.

The man lets out a loud cheer. Jumping slightly before sliding his grip down to your wrist and excitedly dragging you down the street. His hand feels warm against the exposed skin of your wrist and you feel your heart kind of kick up in pace.

Definitely not because of Wooyoung’s hand on yours, rather it’s because he’s making you run so fast. Yeah, that’s it. And you were only getting sweaty and clammy because of your puffer jacket and totally not the nerves that’s coursing through your body at high speed. You’re glad Wooyoung wasn’t holding your hand.

You and Wooyoung stop in front of a cafe with a sign that glows ‘Sunny’s Cafe’ hanging from a post in front of the small building. Warm yellow light poured out onto the grey sidewalk through the large windows and bathed the two of you in a comforting glow. 

The sun had fully set now, meaning the sky was a beautiful dark phthalo blue and a handful of stars peeked out from the clouds. Checking the time, you find out that it's thirty-three minutes past five, and you are so much hungrier now compared to twenty minutes ago. If you had refused Wooyoung’s offer and ran back to your neighbourhood, you’d have probably fallen onto the ground in hunger halfway through your journey.

Speaking of Wooyoung, he wordlessly pushes the glass door open and motion for you to enter. A small fox chime rings above your head, the shiny ceramic coloured with rich reds and oranges catches your attention and you smile at how pretty it is. 

“Oh, Woo? What are you doing here?” A voice speaks and you turn to make eye contact with one of Wooyoung’s bodyguards, Changbin.

He’s dressed in a comfy tan shirt with an embroidered sun over his left chest, a small black apron wraps around his hips and you take note of the empty tray in his hand. 

“Y/n, here, is starving, aren’t you babe?” He teasingly turns to you and you roll your eyes.

“So we’re here to grab a quick bite. Don’t worry, I won’t trouble you~” He coos at his friend, lips pushing into a pucker and Changbin steps back in mock disgust. 

They share a quick laugh before Wooyoung turns to you and calls you to follow him. You look around the cafe and take in the gorgeous decor. Everything is a different homey shade of brown with little bits of green for accents. The tables were all rounded and wooden and polished a stunning mahogany and the cream cushioned chairs around them provided complement to the design. You notice clay pots hanging by the window above a marble counter and in them were flourishing greenery. The entire room filled with the buzz of customers talking, and dishes clinking against one another. The place was filled with neutral colours yet the people inside made it all seem alive. 

Wooyoung leads you up a flight of stairs and into a different looking area. The upstairs had the same colour scheme as down below, but instead of potted plants and windows, the walls were covered in beautiful abstract paintings. The wall at the front of the building held windows that showed the beautiful night sky, stars, moon and all.

“Go and sit. I’ll get you something to eat.” Wooyoung points at a vacant table by the window and slinks back down the stairs, leaving you with no room to object.

Plopping onto the cushioned seat, you drop your bag onto the chair beside you and pull out your phone. Seeing that Yeosang had sent you a video a couple minutes earlier of San’s cat eating out of her food bowl, you let out a tiny chuckle.

he was a boy: damnnnn byeol fucking that shit up

he was a boy: EAT EAT EAT EAT

she was a girl: leave the poor pussy alone

he was a boy: san saw that, he said no byeol privileges for 3 days 

she was a girl: aur naur D:

he was a boy: r u home yet?? or like have u eaten? cuz san’s mom told me to bring u some food if ure hungry

You snap a quick picture of the scene in front of you and send it to your best friend with a text saying ‘at this cafe rn,, ive never seen this place before’. 

Which was true, this was your first time here. It’s not like you walk this way that often, so it wasn’t a surprise that this was new to you. You did make a mental note to take one of your three stooges down this part of town soon, perhaps you could find something fun.

he was a boy: that place looks fancy… are u on a date 🤨

he was a boy: with a sugar daddy?!?!?!

she was a boy: no sicko,, im here with wooyoung

Yeosang stops and stares at his phone for a moment. The smile that was once on his handsome features slowly fades into one of confusion. Why were you still with Wooyoung? Sure, he was aware that you had met up in hopes of returning the soiled kerchief, but that should have been all right? You weren’t required to go out on a date with him. 

he was a boy: DATE WITH WOOYOUNG!?!?!?

he was a boy: didnt peg u to be a sandy olsson,, damn

His stomach churns in distaste. He doesn’t even know why he’s feeling this way, you’re not dating each other. You’re free to go on whatever date you desire. But he just wishes that you told him. Yeah, that’s why he’s upset. It’s because he wasn’t made aware of your whereabouts… Oh dear god, he sounds like a possessive boyfriend.

“You look ugly when you’re thinking.” San hops onto the cushion beside Yeosang, snapping him out of his trance.

“Oh shut up, dick piss.” 

“You do look kind of worried there, sang.” Seonghwa chimes, gently setting himself on the other side of the troubled male and running a hand through his patchy diy silver hair.

“It’s nothing.” Yeosang blinks rapidly and brings his attention back to the gadget in his hands when it pings three times.

she was a girl: not a date, ew, never

she was a girl: also ik u love grease but i havent seen it so idk what u mean by that

she was a girl: and for ur information im more of a clueless person so id rather be a cher horowitz

he was a boy: so ure gonna fall in love with your brother?

Yeosang was conflicted, to say the least. He really shouldn’t be, and he knows this. But… You’re with Wooyoung, for heaven’s sake! Call him dramatic because you’re literally just eating at some bougie cafe, but last time you went alone to a cafe you met a guy! And the last time you met a guy San ended up beating him to a pulp! And a recurring theme with these guys is that you fell head over heels for them. All these guys had gotten you wrapped around their fingers and leaving him in the dust, forgotten until somehow they’re ripped away from you. Oh-so painfully.

But what if this time Wooyoung won’t be taken from you? Because face it, you’re y/n. You’re sweet, funny, and downright gorgeous. Wooyoung’s obviously gonna see that! And no matter how hateful he can get about the guy, he can’t deny that he’s quite charming and a catch. He’s strong willed, and if any of his so called ‘fights’ meant anything, it would be that if ever he’s placed in a situation where it might cost you, he’s not gonna back down like any of the other guys you’ve liked!

The thing is Yeosang really thought that your dynamic has changed after the past few months when you never left his side and always yearned for him. He thought that something shifted, that maybe you’d seen him in a different light after he showered you with such care and adoration. But who is he kidding? He’s been doing exactly that for the past four years now and where did that bring him? Nowhere… actually there was that one time a few years back when you–

Ping!

she was a girl: WE TALKED ABOUT THIS SANG 

she was a girl: we will not be having another debate night on whether or not cher n josh’s relationship was ethically moral, i am TIRED

she was a girl: anw gtg wooyoung’s here

You place your phone face down on the table when you notice Wooyoung climbing up the stairs with a tray in hand. He slaps on a woven ring trivet in the middle of the table and sets a dutch oven on top of it and a large bowl beside it. The smell that wafts out from it was absolutely delightful, it had you salivating. 

Wooyoung sees the way your eyes sparkle and lips stretch into an excited smile, which in turn makes him smile and have pride run quickly through his veins. He bows to you like a waiter and sets the empty tray onto a vacant table nearby before plopping himself on the chair across from you. 

“On the menu today, madame y/n, is our house special: the uni steak pot rise and our best seller, the cha shu don.”

He gestures to each dish in front of you and, if the music playing through the speakers were two values lower, you would have heard the grumble of your stomach. It felt like you were in a food anime, honestly. Especially with how beautifully plated everything was and the steam that rose into the air.

“Wait, did you say specials and best sellers?” Wooyoung’s words finally process in your mind and you panic. “Are these expensive?! I literally didn’t bring enough money for this!” 

“Calm down, y/n.” He waves dismissively at your face. “I said it was on me, remember? A–”

“Even so!” You cut him off. “I’m gonna have to pay you back or else I’m gonna feel guilty for the rest of my life and I’ll randomly think of how I owed this one guy a bajillion won in freshman year of college while I’m cooking dinner for my spouse and then instead of putting the chicken into the boiling oil I’ll accidentally throw ice and then I’ll kill myself and my spo–”

“Y/n!!”

“What?!”

“My god, you are such a blabbermouth.”

You throw a balled up piece of tissue at his face, one that’s a result of your nervous fiddling.

“As I was saying, before you so rudely interrupted me.” He taunts and pushes his face close to yours. “This is on me and no you won’t owe me anything because this costs nothing.” 

Your brows furrowed in confusion and Wooyoung had to hold back a giggle. You looked so cute with your tiny butterfly hair pins in your highlighted hair and the soft cool pink lip gloss that made your lips glittery and pretty. Paired with your innocently cute expression, oh he just wanted to squish your face and coddle you!

“So, I’m gonna let you in on a secret.” He leans forward and so do you. “These actually aren’t on the menu yet.” 

He whispered, well, not really, his voice was of normal volume but he was imitating a whisper. What a loser. The man in front of you leans back onto his chair and starts a little story, his eyes wandering from your face, to the paintings along the walls and out the window as he recalls various sequences.

“So I work here,” that much was a surprise to you, only because you’ve heard that Wooyoung was rather well off and thought he didn’t need to work while taking classes. But you stood corrected.

“And the owner gave me the go to test some of the recipes I developed in class and these two are some of them!” He smiles proudly at the food as if they were his own children. “So technically, I also brought you here as a test subject. Which means this is a win-win situation for us because, one, I get to test out my ideas; two, you’re getting free good food; and three, this could count as your apology for not washing my handkerchief properly! It’s a win-win-win!”

You let the last comment fly by you (because he was kind of right) and cycle back to what he said in the beginning.

“Hold on, you said ‘class’. Are you a culinary major?”

And when he nods enthusiastically, you drop your jaw. That’s surprise number two today. 

“No shit?!”

“You didn’t know?” Wooyoung sounds puzzled and shocked. Not to be full of himself, but he thought a lot of people knew since they always whispered about him in the halls. A whole year of gossiping and no one ever thought about the topic of his passion and his major?! He feels defeated, not gonna lie.

“I thought you, like, majored in the study of that one douchebag from the breakfast club or I don’t know, fashion?” 

This evokes a loud laugh from Wooyoung. One that makes other customers turn his way and sneer, but he doesn’t care. Because ever since you burst out on the rooftop this afternoon, the only thing he’s been doing is laughing. He’s never had this much fun in years.

“God damn, babe.” He wipes at the corner of his eyes when his laughter subdues. “Do you really think of me like that?” He wasn’t insulted, rather entertained as he leaned on his forearms (not elbows! No elbows on the table, was what his grandma taught him) with eyes filled with amusement.

“I mean you did laugh at me twice the other day.” You hum and rub your chin in mock thought and Wooyoung scoffs.

“I did not! The condom poster was funny and your band of idiots was screaming at each other over condoms! Who wouldn’t laugh at that?”

“The question is who would even laugh at that? The whole thing was just plain stupid an–”

“Whatever, y/n. Let’s eat.” Wooyoung cuts you off with a playful roll of his eyes.

“Okay, Einstein. Should I dig into this pot rice with my hands or…?”

“Oh right! Spoons!” And he hurriedly runs downstairs to retrieve a couple utensils while you sit back and giggle.

“What a dork.”

Funniest,

“Hey, Claire Standish.”

After your little comment last friday about his major, he spent a good amount of time in his room looking through the internet to watch The Breakfast Club. After nearly twenty-five minutes of surfing he finally found a website that streamed the full movie with subtitles. Sure, freemovies81.com was somewhat sketchy and he had to close millions of ads about ‘single hot women in your area who want to chat!’, but what else does he have? Also he’s pretty sure that site would have given his computer a virus and he just hopes his antivirus software was still working.

You hold back the urge to roll your eyes when a figure hops over the bench and sits his ass next to you. 

“What do you want, Wooyoung?”

Yeosang sits in front of you with bewildered yet alert eyes. He glares at the newest addition to the scene, ticked off because he just interrupted your conversation, it was very serious might he add, about him starting a business where he sold his services to lonely people. Not in that way, you nasty. He saw this one tiktok about a Japanese man who made people pay him for doing nothing, and they did! They even paid for his meal during his working hours and all he does is sit and not talk. He doesn’t even talk!! 

“Got you a little something.” 

He places a pastel yellow box on the table in front of you and shows a proud smile. A little white sun sits at the top of the box and you assume that it’s from the cafe you went to last night. With a raised brow, you turn to the man beside you and ask him why.

“Well, Sunny was asking for some desserts, so I came up with a couple recipes and now I’m testing them out on my little lab rat.” He places an elbow on the table and leans his face on it, a smile still evident on his face. 

You turn to Yeosang who looks like he just saw the sky suddenly turn green, trees growing upside down on the clouds and pigs flying. In short he was confused. Because he doesn’t know why this loser (not really he’s just upset) was suddenly beside you and placing a hand on your shoulder like he’s your cubby buddy in preschool.

“Yeosang I’m sure you know Wooyoung, and Wooyoung this is Yeosang.” You introduce with a sigh.

“Oh yeah, where are my manners?” Wooyoung leans across the table and extends a hand out to Yeosang. “I’m Wooyoung, I study culinary and I’m on your side by the way.”

Your best friend hesitantly clasps Wooyoung’s hand and almost lurches forward at the sheer strength and grip of his firm handshake. He throws him an even more confused look and turns back to you as if asking ‘do you know what this freak is talking about?’ and you shrug.

Noticing the look Yeosang shoots at you, Wooyoung speaks again.

“A couple days ago when you were announcing to the whole campus your condom preferences? Yeah, I’d go for menthol condoms too.”

You drop your head onto the table and heave out a heavy sigh. Yeosang had just forgotten about that and then here comes Wooyoung talking about it again. When will you be free from this condom discourse?!

“Oh yeah!” Yeosang’s eyes light up and his lips stretch into an excited smile. This time he initiates a handshake by slapping palms and firmly shaking it once. “Right? I don’t get why anyone would go for scented condoms!”

“Scented ones don’t have the benefits cool ones do. I don’t even get what he was defending his claim with, you know? You’re friend, San– was it?” 

“Yeah and I looked it up, apparently scented condoms are also flavoured condoms, right?”

Wooyoung hums, placing an elbow on the table and leaning his chin atop his palm with his attention all on your best friend. They both miss the way you mutter ‘enough condoms, please’ under your breath and gently lower to rest your face on the scratched table.

“We know they’re only used for oral and if you use it for other things it’s gonna give you an sti!” Yeosang passionately ends with his eyes widening and a semi dramatic hand gesture.

“You’re so right! Speaking of him, where is he anyway?” He pulls the box towards him and starts to open the flaps. 

Looking towards you, he sees your forehead planted on the table and your arms hanging by your side. The long haired boy pokes your shoulder and you sigh in response, telling him about San’s whereabouts that muffles against the wood.

“Oh, what a shame. I actually brought four slices because I thought he’d be here.” He unfolds the box and reveals four fruit tarts. “Sunny said she’s planning on putting up the tarts by spring, that’s why I chose mellow and fruity flavours.”

Inside the box were four beautifully decorated tart slices on fancy pink parchment. From left to right, there was a strawberry one with chocolate wafer crust, apple with a cinnamon cookie crust, then a blackberry with almond biscuits crust, and finally peaches with a crust of hazelnut and honey.

Wooyoung explained how he spent almost weeks pairing flavours and coming up with different techniques for both the filling and crust. In the end he stuck with using fruit puree for flavouring and a pâte sablée crust since most of their customers prefer it’s texture and crumbliness. 

Yeosang sat in front of the box with his jaw on the floor. He himself was floored because of how delicate the treats look, but when he looks up at Wooyoung, it’s like he snaps his neck from whiplash. In contrast with the dainty pastels of the tarts, Wooyoung was dressed in a plain black hoodie jacket with a tank top of the same colour underneath and shows the defined lines of his golden collarbones. If you look closely you’ll see a deep red stain at the hem of his top but you assume it’s from some sort of red staining fruit. For pants, he has on black denim with the, ever present, silver chain going through his belt loops. And for the added flare, he had a singular black band around his neck and one holding back his hair.

It’s honestly astounding if Yeosang thinks about it. Because you mean to tell him this Patrick Verona-esqua boy baked… tarts? These elegant and carefully crafted tarts? He doesn’t believe it. This was some sort of hidden camera prank.

“What’s all this?” A voice speaks out from the side and you all turn to see Seonghwa.

The silver haired senior switches his gaze from you and Yeosang before landing on Wooyoung, who only stares. And then the tarts on the table. His eyes grow excited and he claps his hands.

“Oh sweet, tarts!” 

He slides onto the bench beside Yeosang and wiggles his fingers in delight. If it wasn’t obvious enough, Seonghwa loved sweets. The amount of times you came home to him raiding through your fridge for your grandma’s homemade honeycomb ice cream was too many to count. You'd probably die if you took a shot for each one.

Wooyoung just blinks because this silver haired hottie showing up and climbing over happened in too short of a timespan. He just shrugs and mutters about how merrier it would be now that they have more people. And now the ratio of tarts to humans was now even.

In the end, there was nothing but crumbs left on the box, Seonghwa had his plastic fork stuck in his mouth trying to lick off every last bit of the strawberry tart that he just loves too much. Personally you leaned more towards the blackberry one because it had some sort of edge to it, it made your taste buds tingle in glee.

“Blackberry, huh…” Wooyoung hums when you tell him your favourite and he smiles, twisting a lock of his hair in between his fingers. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

And with that, he carefully folds back the box and announces his leave, his next class about to start in fifteen minutes.

“Don’t forget the strawberry tart tomorrow, okay?!” 

Seonghwa calls after the walking boy who turns back and yells an ‘of course’. Apparently, he enjoyed the sweet a little bit too much that he begged Wooyoung for another slice. Making the younger promise to bring him one the following day. 

“What was that about?” Yeosang suddenly speaks while you’re gathering your stuff.

“What was what about?”

“The him! The Wooyoung suddenly walking up to you and giving us tarts?”

“It’s what he said, he was recipe testing.” You were somewhat confused as to why Yeosang was confused.

“Yeah but why you?”

“Why not me? Is there something you want to tell me? Just spit it out, man! Do I have bad taste?” You chuckle and shake your head, Yeosang’s face squeezes more into confusion. Oh poor thing.

“That’s not what I mean! Y-you know– it’s just–”

“I’m kidding, Yeo!” Getting up from your seat, you throw your bag over your shoulder and step over the bench. “I don’t know either, really.”

The three of you walk back towards the entrance with you telling them about that cafe thing last friday. How Wooyoung brought you to the cafe out via blackmail (not really) and had you taste test some new dishes. You were a huge fan of the pot rice, especially the uni and the dried egg yolk. 

“Like a date?” Seonghwa nudges your side and you roll your eyes.

“Ew, never. And don’t you have Creative Writing: The Craft of Plot to get to?” You mock his whining from the previous night. 

‘Buttttt, the professor really likes my writing and forces me to read them in front.’

‘So what’s the problem?’

‘I’M SHY Y/N!’ 

That’s how the conversation went.

The older checks his expensive looking wristwatch (he said his dad brought it home last week from overseas) and his eyes nearly double in size. A curse escapes his beautifully shaped lips and goes to run up the stairs, yelling a quick goodbye and another curse about how it takes him almost ten minutes to get up to the fifth floor. Oh, if only he took the elevator.

The same thing happened the next day, Wooyoung approaching you in the middle of lunch with a smaller box in hand. This time he graciously places it in front of Seonghwa who only beams when he sees that Wooyoung put extra whipped cream on top of his slice. The silver haired man nearly flips the table over when he jumps and vibrates in happiness. Sometimes you forget that he’s a year older than you.

“Standish! Wait up!”

Wooyoung’s unmistakable voice calls for you the second time that day. You were on the way out because you were admittedly a tad bit peckish and the cafeteria food today was not like the romanticized version you thought it to be. You were just looking for a small stand nearby, something sweet maybe. And also to fill up free time because your Deco Arts professor called off, saying that his daughter fell into a hole or something. The man said he’ll be emailing additional instructions on your tapestry project later in the day. Your next class wasn’t in an hour and a half, so you thought, why not take a walk. But alas, here comes Wooyoung to ruin your plans.

“Stop calling me Standish!”

“No.” Wooyoung stops beside you, a smile wide on his face. 

The glare you throw at him doesn’t deter him, instead he fights back by widening his smile and stepping closer to you. So there you two stand, toe to toe in the middle of a cobblestone pathway looking at each other, albeit with two different emotions, but to each their own. From the looks of it, Wooyoung’s not gonna give up soon. And if you remember from a few days ago, this boy is too damn stubborn to be called a man. So you give up.

“What now, Wooyoung?” You whine, your voice tinted with annoyance but you know that the emotion was only some sort of cover.

“I’m going to Sunny’s later after class and Sunny said I should bring someone because she wants to test some cupcakes.”

The moment ‘cupcake’ leaves his lips, you’re sold. One hundred percent. 

“My shift ends at six on Tuesdays and Thursdays so Sunny will probably start recipe testing at around six thirty, because… I don’t know why she always waits for me to clock out. Anyway–”

“Wait, it’s Tuesday?” You interrupt the rambling boy and fish your phone out of your pants pocket.

Indeed it was Tuesday and you know what Tuesday nights were reserved for. As much as you’d love to go and test Sunny’s new cupcakes, you can’t stand Yeosang up again. Not after the last time… God, you feel yourself tearing up just thinking about it. So you swallow your feelings and give Wooyoung an apologetic smile.

“I’m sorry Wooyoung…” A sigh. “I can’t do Tuesdays.”

You notice Wooyoung’s face fall for a flash of a moment before he’s back to his smiling self again. 

“So I’ll take it as a yes for next time? Got it!” He says cheerily.

“Wait– what?!”

Yet before you can protest the long haired male is jogging out the arch and waving enthusiastically at you.

“I’d love to chat but I’ve got a shift to start!”

And you just roll your eyes with a sigh.

“I brought you this.” You throw a pack of puku puku tai at Yeosang’s face when you walk through your bedroom door.

“Sweet, you got me the strawberry one!”

“No, I got all the flavours in the convenient store.”

You toss the bag onto the bed beside him and walk to your closet. You hear the plastic rustling before a tiny ‘yes’ fills the room. You believe he just found the three packs of homerun ball at the bottom of the bag. You had to fight about five kids to get those three, they were selling like hotcakes!

You throw your clothes haphazardly into the hamper and run to jump onto the bed. Finally feeling the sweet soft relief of your sheets and pillows. Oh this was exactly what you needed. Snuggling up to Yeosang, you notice that he’s already made himself comfortable, having changed into the clothes he had left at your place because of the ungodly amount of time he spent staying over. You watch as your best friend surfs through Disney Plus in search of a trilogy to binge. You both decide on watching the entirety of the high school musical trilogy.

“I just don’t see why everyone is painting Sharpay to be the villain!” You exclaim half through the second movie, absolutely outraged at the mistreatment your favourite character is getting.

Yeosang only hums, taking small sips from his keroppi soda. The convenience store you got it from just got a new shipment from Japan which explains the hello kitty ramune soda you had in your hand and the other sanrio themed snacks.

“She is kinda bitchy…” Your best friend mutters, hoping you didn’t hear him.

Oh but you did.

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!”

You reach for the remote to pause the movie, stopping on the scene of Sharpay on the golf course with her father and Troy.

“She’s literally so selfless! She’s hardworking and she knows her worth! Everything she does is for her to reach her dream and to help Troy! Yet at the end of everything, Troy rejects the opportunity of a lifetime just because he doesn’t want to be her date at an event; instead of getting recognition for her talent and hardwork, all the praise goes to her fruity ass brother! And she doesn’t even get to reach her dream! Or get the stupid fucking jock!”

Yeosang watches your outburst with amused eyes. His favourite parts of movie nights with you were when you get so passionate about it. Either it’s about a controversial line or the overall theme of it all. He loves it when you speak and ramble about your thoughts. Seeing you so free and comfortable just makes something erupt in his tummy. He doesn’t know why.

“That’s a reasonable argument, however–”

You throw the empty candy wrapper at his face again.

“NO! No ‘however’s! Shut up! Go to hell! Your mom!”

And Yeosang falls back laughing. You’re so immature.

In the span of a week you had eaten: tarts, croissants, pies, cookies, sweet rolls, and so many ounces of sugar. You’re pretty sure the blood running in your body was about the same as the simple sugar mixed into cocktails. The culprit? None other than Wooyoung, of course.

It’s baffling the amount of time Wooyoung has spawned in front of you to shove a cutely packaged cake roll in your face. Sometimes even multiple times a day! And if you count that one Thursday where he dragged you to the cafe to let you test a whole bunch of Sunny’s cupcakes, your lifespan might as well be cut in half. They weren’t bad, don’t misunderstand, but this rate and pace is gonna kill you. You’d be sitting in the field or walking along the hallways when the so-called bad boy heartthrob would show up in front of you like some genie with a pastry in hand. He’ll then go and talk about how he’s recipe testing again. Once he even said he was recipe testing for next fall! Damn, Sunny’s cafe doesn’t play.

As much as you loved all the sweets he’s brought you, you do feel like you’re gonna die of a sugar induced heart attack in the next week if he continues with this pattern. So one fine Friday afternoon, you sit Wooyoung down on a bench and look him dead in the eye.

“Are you trying to kill me?”

Wooyoung sputters in shock, because what? That was not a good start to a conversation. What happened to ‘hi’? ‘Hello’? ‘My name is…’?

“Wha– No?”

“Was that a question?!” You exclaim, taking a step back in shock. “So you are trying to kill me?!”

“No! I’m not!” 

“Then why are you trying to give me diabetes everyday?”

“I–...” From shock, Wooyoung’s face morphs into one of mischief. “Are you saying I’m too sweet for you to handle, Standish?”

“No. And don’t call me Standish–” 

“You’d rather I call you babe?”

“Don’t interrupt me.” You shove a finger against his lips to shut him up, because damn.

“Listen, I appreciate how you bring me all these sweets to test but at this rate I’m gonna die of a sucrose overdose! They’re really good, don’t get me wrong but eating two slices of pie everyday isn’t gonna get me anywhere but a funeral home in the next five-ten years. And I’m flattered that you had me test them all but, everyday? Isn’t that too much? Not that I think your recipes are too sweet– no! They’re perfect, absolutely perfect an–”

“I get it, y/n…”

You stop your rambling look down at Wooyoung. He had his elbows on his knees and his hair down. With his annoyingly (not really) long hair falling over his face you couldn’t see his expression, but the hunched over back doesn’t exactly give you the impression that he’s happy-happy. That and his voice was soft and low, like he was a little kid denied a play date. He sounded so sad. Oh no what have you done. He didn’t even call you Standish, or babe! Just your name… Oh god you fucked up.

“I’m gonna be honest…” Wooyoung says after a few beats pass, “that kinda hurt my feelings.” 

And it was like your world shattered. No! That’s not what you wanted! You just wanted to not die of diabetes! And now look at Wooyoung, he was sad! 

“No! I mean… It’s okay! Nevermind what I said! I–”

“It’s okay, y/n. I get it.” He sighs heavily and even more guilt piles up in your stomach. “I understand.”

Wooyoung rubs his face, and finally looks up at you. His lips were pursed and curved down into a frown. You’ve never hated an expression more in your life. You wanted to get rid of it. Can Wooyoung go back to smiling please? You don’t like this one, he might be broken.

“But…”

But? Spit it out Wooyoung! What ‘but’? You were so nervous you started fiddling with the stray threads on your cardigan. If you weren’t freaking out right now you would have slapped your hands because the cardigan was new! It arrived at your doorstep just yesterday!

“I’ll forgive you, if you go out with me tomorrow.”

The boy stands, a smirk on his face and you take back everything you said. No more keeping Wooyoung happy! You want to punch him on the throat! That was terrifying, you almost shat your pants!

Falling to the ground, you bury your face into your palms, not caring about your eyeliner right now. You were too shaken and shocked at his performance. You really thought he was upset! You almost swore to kill yourself of glucose poisoning for him. What was that about?!

“You scared me, bastard!” Your cry goes muffled against your hands and you hear Wooyoung laugh. 

He grabs your arms and brings you to your feet, a smile back on his face. You definitely prefer this look on Wooyoung.

The male can only laugh and admire you. Your hair was up and out of your face, small pieces of your highlights were free from being slicked back and framed your face and he internally fawned at how pretty it makes you look. The cardigan you threw on today makes him squeal because it's so fluffy and it’s cow printed! But he knows it’ll probably go out of style in a month or less, because that’s how fast fashion is. Your dark blue jeans were flared at the bottom with multiple rips torn into the knee area and his eyes fell down to your worn out white converse sneakers.

Compared to him, he would say you’re like a sweet creamy latte while he’s a harsh cold black coffee. It makes him want to hug you and hold you. He can't help it! You look like a marshmallow right now, a cow marshmallow! Is there anything cuter than that?

“So what do you say?” 

Wooyoung pushes a strand of your hair behind your ear and that’s when you realize how close you are with him. And again, you can’t help but admire the sharp angles of his jaw and the curves of his lips and slope of his nose and–

“Like a date?” You ask suddenly.

The moment the words leave your lips you panic and regret flows through you. 

“No.” unless you want it to be he wants to say but he knows he can't. “Just as new buddies. Again, as an apology for hurting my feelings.” He dramatically wipes a tear away and you huff.

“Fine.” 

You ignore how your heart somewhat sinks when he quickly denies the idea of it being a date. But it’s literally only been a week since you met the guy, yet you’re here proposing dates? And having him set a boundary in the beginning is good, you tell yourself. Because now you can try to hold back from gaining feelings because you know his intentions are platonic.

“Great! I’ll text you!” 

And he was gone… wait, how is he gonna text you?

unknown: hey standish, so tmrw ill meet u @ that dog cafe near campus

You look around for Wooyoung but he’s gone for real. How did he get your number?

claire standish: wooyoung?? howd you get my number?

john bender: nurse’s office

claire standish: URE SO CREEPY OH MY GODDD

claire standish: HOW LONG HAVE U HAD MY NUMBER???

“Who are you texting?!” 

San suddenly appears behind you and jumps to look over your shoulders.

“Are you setting a date with Wooyoung?!” He announces for everyone to hear but who cares? San was in too much of a shock.

“No, dick piss!” You can really tell that you and Yeosang were best friends because you two come up with the same ridiculous names to call him.

“Date with who now?” Seonghwa walks up behind San and throws you a curious look.

“No one! Geez…” 

“Then why were you planning to meet him tomorrow?” San squints his cat-like eyes, making them appear sharper. 

“Meet with who?” Yeosang passes by, skateboard in hand.

“No one! Nothing! It’s nothing!!” You shove San’s hands off your shoulders and huff. “What are you all doing here?”

“We study here, Einstein.”

You roll your eyes at Yeosang who now stands beside you, elbow resting on your shoulder and leaning his weight onto you. 

“Now what’s this about you making plans to meet up with strangers?”

“Oh my god, it’s literally just Wooyoung.” 

Yeosang falters, his face falling for the shortest moment. But you don’t notice because you’re pouting at San who makes kissy faces at you. But Seonghwa does. He always had. Ever since that one night where you invited him to your movie night. He’s noticed how Yeosang’s face falls when there’s someone you have your eyes on. And it confuses him, because it’s so painfully obvious; so how come you never noticed? He’s known you two long enough to know that your dynamic is toeing over the line of just friends but, my god, seeing you two dance around that line is frustrating. For him!

“What for, y/n?” Seonghwa interrupts before you could start choking San to death.

“I said some shit to him earlier and I felt bad.” 

“Yeah, but do you have to be meeting up at that dog cafe nearby– Dont deny! I read the text!” If you wanted to strangle San earlier, the urge only strengthened. 

That cafe?! Yeosang was fucked, exponentially. Because, in case it wasn’t obvious enough, that cafe was where you met… cough cough y*nho. What if you were once again swayed by the calming decor of the place and fall for Wooyoung just like how you fell for Yunho? Or worse… you see Yunho again and it’s gonna be this whole ordeal and Yeosang doesn’t want that! Not after finally knowing how it felt like to be the only one in your eyes. Sure, it sounds selfish, but can’t he be selfish just this once?

So here you are, standing in front of your vanity and obsessing over how your lipstick looks, because wow! You got this lipstick from the mall a couple weeks ago, you hadn’t tried it yet and you wish you had put it on earlier. Holy shit, your lips look gorgeous. 

Taking a step back, you turn to the full length mirror beside your bed and admire your outfit. You run your fingers over your soft rib knit cropped cardigan and fawn over its soft petal pink colour. You remember having to wait weeks for them to restock for it because people were selling it out on their website. Underneath you wore a plain white mock neck but no one really cares about that, because look at your cardigan! It’s pink!! 

You do a little jig and giggle to yourself, beyond ecstatic because your pants were so comfy and warm and easy to move in. Although they cost a pretty penny, it’s worth it since they were of wonderful quality and made of corduroy! You especially love the rich syrup hue of them and how it compliments the delicate colours of your cardigan. They were long and wide legged, it cinched at your waist and flowed down your legs. This was definitely going onto your instagram.

“Oh, where are you going?”

Lei stops you when she sees you walking down the stairs. Your sister’s eyes linger on your pink padded headband and the pearls that hang from your ears and she wonders what you were so dressed up for. 

“Just out with a friend…” You try to avoid the topic as much as possible. There is now way you’re telling Lei about Wooyoung.

“Oh, you mean Yeosang?” 

“Yeah…” You lie, fingers fiddling with the strap of your purse.

“And Seonghwa?” You nod.”What… What about San?”

Her voice was soft and cautious. But not a gentle kind of cautious… or maybe it’s because your perspective of your sister had changed so much you could no longer perceive her as gentle and kind. But something about it sounded sinister. Was it because she was asking about her ‘ex’?”

“N– I really have to go, Lei. I’ll be late.” You slowly step down, careful to not make that much sound with your heels. Your face was apprehensive, walking on eggshells because the tension was building up again. Becoming so thick you could feel it suffocating you.

Lei lets out a small ‘oh’ and looks at her sock clad feet. Why were you acting this way? Why weren’t you trying to mend things with her? It’s making her so frustrated but she can’t even show it because she has to be a good and obedient sister. Or whatever bullshit you wanted from her.

Your shoes clack against the wooden stairs as you carefully make your way down. A quick check of your watch tells you that it’s twenty to ten, meaning you have plenty of time to catch a bus and commute to the cafe. 

Wooyoung sees you before you see him. He was sitting on a bench in front of Paraselene, legs crossed and scrolling through his twitter. It hadn’t been long since he got there, probably a good five minutes. What can he say? He likes being early. And when he sees you hop off the bus around the corner it was like his heart stopped.

You were walking down the street in an adorable get up, something reminiscent to Claire Standish. The pink cardigan and the brown trousers just made the character pop up in his mind. But it seems so like you, so pretty and fun and funky. Your hair was bouncing as you bobbed your head to the music from your earphones, the wires were decorated in cute pearlescent beads that he’d seen you carry around before. 

With your feet shuffling down the pavement along to an Aretha Franklin song, you fail to notice Wooyoung laughing at your dancing figure and snapping a quick picture. Only when you were about to pull open the glass doors of the cafe did Wooyoung call out to you, voice loud enough to be heard over ‘I say a little prayer’. He crosses the road (very careless might you add, he didn’t even look both ways!) and stands in front of you with a smile.

“You’re early.” You pull a bud out of your ear and check your watch to see that it’s only about to be ten.

“And you’re right on time.” He grins.

You look down at his outfit and grin, he’s in black again. A wife beater hugs his slim and lean torso, showcasing his prominent collarbones. He had a large polo opened and it had banana fish manga panels printed along the bottom. His cargo pants were strappy and tangly and decorated with minimal silver chains this time. And standing in front of him, you can’t help but compare how vastly different your styles are.

“Well, let’s go!” Wooyoung cheers and grabs your hand, pulling you down a nearby alleyway.

“Wait– we’re not going in here?” You point back at the cafe you’re now walking away from.

To say that the cafe wasn’t one of the reasons you were excited for today would be a lie. You remember it, so well. The ambiance, the food, the dogs! And… the people too. You remember him, you kinda miss him, honestly. The first thing you did when you passed by the large window was look for someone behind the counter. But you felt silly, because, if you remember correctly, his shift was in the afternoon. And maybe because he wasn’t here anymore… and some part of you just yearned for closure and missed him. Well, you missed all of them but that’s something you’ll have to deal with later.

Running down the alleyway, you catch glimpses of the peeling paint of building walls and forgotten puddles along the pebbled path. Various trash cans and dumpsters were lined along the walls and you held your breath, trying your best to not get the pungent smell of rotting food and whatever else is in the disposals get to you.

When the narrow road finally ends and opens up you just ‘wow’. Because that's all you can say. You’ve never seen this place before. You didn’t even know something like this was hiding behind the corners of this quaint town. You’ve passed by that alleyway hundreds of times, you walk by it everyday on your way home! You’re familiar with the tall buildings and humble cafes scattered along the streets but you were shocked at how a beautiful scene was brewing right behind the towering concrete trees you had grown fond of. 

Behind the comforting yet intimidating structures and giant brick boxes was a bright and lively clearing. Stalls were placed around each random corner of the area and steam just wafted through the entire place. On one corner you saw an elderly woman scooping what you think is jjajjang tteokbokki into a bowl. Beside her stall was a young boy, probably early teens, patting a cup of ramen upside down onto a plate. The noise of stoves clicking on and grills sizzling fills the air and you can’t help but be amazed.

“You like it?”

You flinch when Wooyoung suddenly speaks beside you, you may have forgotten him for a moment… It’s only because the place was so beautiful! And the food smelled so good, and the sun was a perfect temperature. The image of it all was so distracting. You love it.

“What is this place?”

“Hidden Nest, it’s a street food market. There’s a banner right there, y/n.”

And sure enough, there was a banner hanging from a pole to your left. It had ‘Hidden Nest: street food market’ in big bold yellow letters against a pale blue background that reminded you of the sky on an early morning.

“So it seems…”

You trail off and Wooyoung shakes his head mid chuckle. His hand grasps your wrist again, it’s something he’s grown a soft spot for, and brings you down the gravel path to a stall that held a red sign that said ‘Grandpa Cho’s Kimchi’. This was his favourite stop in the entire market. His mother first brought him here when he was little because a friend of hers owned the stall. They had used their grandfather’s family recipe for kimchi and they use it to make many kimchi based dishes.

His favourite being kimchi cheese rice balls. They were crispy on the outside and chewy and cheesy on the inside. He remembers having competitions with his cousin on who can have the best cheese pull, safe to say he always won (no he didn’t).

“Oh Wooyoungie! It’s been so long!” An elderly woman greeted once the boy stepped closer.

“Only been a week, Mrs. Joo.” Wooyoung chuckled.

“And that’s already one week too long!” Mrs. Joo gasped dramatically.

He used to see the old woman every other day but since he’s in college now and his schedule’s a bit more busy, it’s been cut to once every week or every other week. It’s a pity, though. Because a couple months ago her husband passed away and he really wanted to comfort her in some way. He felt so sad for her, and now she had to handle the shop without her husband. Not many might know, but Wooyoung is a sucker for couples growing old together; so seeing such a beautiful couple be parted by the cruel ways of life made his heart shatter.

“Saeri! Come!” The old woman calls behind her and a young woman pops out from behind a stack of crates. “Wooyoung’s finally here!”

Wooyoung only flinches. Of course,  the long time acquaintance with their family brings the inevitable matchmaking all adults do. And Wooyoung wasn’t spared from this one. The Cho’s had a granddaughter around his age and that was the only qualification they needed to set them up together. Don’t get him wrong, Saeri isn’t bad looking at all, rather just not his type. And he only saw her as a sister. Which is also why he got the idea of bringing you here. Maybe if he gave them the impression that he was taken, they’d back off. It’s not like they know his parent’s rules.

“Wooyoung!”

He’s not blind he notices the girl’s sparkling eyes and pink tinted cheeks. He knows she’s taken a liking for him. Which only makes the entire thing so much more frustrating. He doesn’t want to be the bad guy who breaks the heart of the girl who’s arranged as collateral to him by being the unresponsive one in the relationship. If he was in a relationship he’d want to be able to give his partner the love they deserve. He doesn’t want to fake his feelings.

“Hi Saeri.”

You watch the scene unfold from behind, seeing this girl, Saeri’s, eyes light up and Wooyoung’s shoulders stiffen, and you have to stifle a laugh. This was funny to you because seeing Wooyoung cower at the sight of a little petite girl was just so entertaining. 

You can tell that Saeri’s a lovely girl. Her dark hair was neat, straight and clipped back with a cute flower hairpin. She was wearing a white cropped polo shirt and her jeans had bunnies embroidered onto the pockets. You spot a light orangei-sh stain on the green apron she had around her waist and it makes you more fond of the girl. Also she had such a soft smile, who wouldn’t love her? She looked beyond adorable! If you could just reach over and pinch her cheeks–

“Ah right…” Wooyoung finally relaxes his shoulders, “Can we get two cheese rice balls?”

At the mention of the word ‘we’, the two women in the stall finally turn to you, successfully putting you on the spot. Your eyes flicker from Saeri’s to Mrs. Joo’s to the menu in front of you.

“I’d also like a sikhye…” Your voice was faint, knowing that you had two pairs of eyes (that makes four!) on you made you kind of uneasy. Especially because they were looking at you like they were shocked! Were you not supposed to be here?

“Make that two!” Wooyoung suddenly steps to your side and places an arm around your waist, just like when he took you to the clinic a couple weeks ago.

His palm was warm against the bare skin of your waist and the touch made your skin warm and a shiver ran up your spine. The action doesn’t go unnoticed by the women in front of you and it evokes two different reactions from them. Mrs. Joo’s eyes widened nearly ten times and she had to physically hold back a gasp, her hand flew to her chest as if scandalized. From the corner of your eye you notice Saeri’s shoulders slump the slightest bit and her smile falters, but only for a fraction of a moment.

“And who is this lovely lady?” 

You blush when Mrs. Joo addresses you as lovely, ignoring the way she grits it through her teeth.

“This is y/n!”

“Your girlfriend?” Grandma Joo’s eyes were wide but now with curiosity and hope that maybe you weren’t Wooyoung’s girlfriend but just a friend, cousin maybe. Anything but girlfriend.

And just when you were about to protest, you felt Wooyoung’s fingers pinch your side.

“Mhmm.”

Saeri from behind her grandmother just sighs and visibly deflates, and it makes you want to take back everything Wooyoung said because she looked so sad. And you felt so bad. She obviously liked the guy, if it wasn’t obvious by her sparkling eyes and the way she very gently pronounced his name, maybe her pink cheeks were more of a visible sign.

But Wooyoung’s pinching was occupying more of your mind and you really want to rip him off your waist. So you just nod and try to hide the pain from showing in your smile.

When Mrs. Joo finally drops the topic and goes to prepare your orders, Wooyoung’s hold on your waist loosens and you turn to give him a look. To which he responds with a sheepish smile, his fingers running up and down the area he pinched. A giggle escapes your lips and you whisper to him about how it tickles but he acts like he doesn’t hear. He just goes ‘huh?’ before tickling your sides once more.

“Wooyoung I said that tickles!” You speak a little louder this time, catching the attention of Saeri who’s patting mozzarella onto a third of a cup of flattened rice.

Saeri never really knew Wooyoung, only ever seeing him when he and his mother would stop by their stall. She knows he’s good looking, that everyone can tell, and she’d be a tad bit embarrassed to say that she took interest in him because of that only. But who can blame her? Her feelings were only pushed by her grandmother, trying to get them to be friends and then maybe more in the following years.

As one can tell, that plan didn’t work out. Yeah, Saeri was bummed, but it’s not like had her heart broken by the love of her life who she’s been pining on for seven bajillion lifetimes now. Wooyoung was just a cute little crush, that’s all. The most upsetting thing to her about this whole ordeal was that Wooyoung didn’t seem to have even the smallest of crush on her! Not in the ‘why don’t you like me back so we can date’ way, but rather in a ‘why don’t you like me when i’m cute and pretty?’ way.

Oh well, she digresses. Her main issue right now was to stop her grandmother from falling on the floor and wailing her heart out.

Wooyoung goes to sit on a bench in the shade and you follow suit. He hands you a packaged rice ball and places the drinks in between you two. A sigh escapes his lips as he unwraps his own rice ball and leans in to take a bite.

“Girlfriend, huh?” You’re looking at him with a mischievous glint in your eyes. “And you said this wasn’t a date”

Wooyoung just huffs, remembering his words from yesterday.

“I only said it to get Saeri off my back. Mrs. Joo has been subtly showcasing her every time I come here.” Emphasis on the sarcastic tone for ‘subtly’ because the old woman bringing the poor girl forward and fixing her hair and clothes every time they saw him, was not subtle at all.

“But I bet you wished it was a date huh?” he wiggles his eyebrows.

“In your dreams.”

You on the other hand, roll your eyes and take a big bite out of the snack in your hand. But they soon widen when you hear the crunch that comes from the rice ball, the cheese stretches out when you pull your head back and the pleasant sour notes the kimchi adds to the flavour explodes in your mouth. Oh dear god! How come you’ve never tried these before?! 

“Yeah, you are in my dreams.” Wooyoung panics. No way did he just say it out loud. 

Your cheeks may have reddened but that’s just from the initial shock of his words (yeah keep saying that). You hurriedly chew down the bite to retort, trying your best to maintain a platonic and casual tone to your words.

“Are you coming on to me?” You tease in an attempt to hide how fucking fast your heart was beating right now. Is Wooyoung flirting with you? It’s not like you're opposed to the idea. 

“Why? Is it working?” He shuffles closer and offers a coy smile.

Again, you roll your eyes and push his face away from yours. Shoving about half of your rice ball into your face, you busy yourself with looking at the scenery. The buildings around you had casted shadows onto the gravel pathways from the late morning sun and the grass glittered in the dew the early morning shower gave them. You spot a squirrel scuttering by a tree and run across to grab a peanut a little kid had tossed out for it. What a peaceful scene, you could definitely get used to this.

“So it is working?”

Wooyoung exclaims when he sees the way your cheeks tinted pink and eyes desperately avoid his gaze. He moves to stand in front of you with a smile so bright you think it’ll blind you. But he can’t help it. You look so cute with a blush on your face and looking all shy, and it's because of him nonetheless! It makes his heart pick up even faster than it did when you arrived. Like just a little bit earlier when he was dragging you through the alleyway, he was wishing that you didn’t feel how clammy his hands got. He doesn’t know why but that’s just how you affect him; sweaty palms, red ears, and an erratic beating heart.

This was the third time you rolled your eyes at him since you sat down, and if you roll them once more you feel like they’ll just pop out of their sockets. That’s only because you don’t know how else to react to the batshit crazy things Wooyoung says. If you react in any other way you’re sure he’s gonna realize that you’re fond of him. And you know he’s going to weaponize your reactions against you, you don’t want that happening!

“Don’t flirt with me, Jung.” You pick up your sikhye as an excuse to cast your head down and avoid his eyes again.

Oh but Wooyoung’s relentless. He crouches down in front of you and hugs his knees, leaning a squishy cheek onto his pants. His smile remains teasing and flirty and you just want to punch it off his face because you don’t know how long you’ll last at this rate.

“Is it because you’re afraid of falling for the bad boy?” 

He then gets unceremoniously pushed back onto his bum, landing on the ground with a soft ‘umf!

“Ew, gross!” You lean back, laughing into your palm while almost spilling your drink on your pants.

Wooyoung thinks he could get used to this, you laughing freely at his jokes, eating good food and overall just having a great time. He wishes he can snap a photo of this moment and live inside it for the rest of his life. He was down so bad.

“Do you want a bingsu or not?”

Wooyoung stares at you with unamused eyes. You have been staring at this one bingsu stall every time you pass by it and Wooyoung genuinely thinks your head will get unscrewed off your neck with how much you were twisting and turning to see the shop.

“No.” You lie straight through your teeth and Wooyoung can tell.

So instead of listening to you lie even more, he pulls you to the direction of the bingsu shop. ‘Minsoo’s Bingsoo’ was what it was called, or that’s what the banner hanging from above you said. The man inside was busy slicing mangoes and scooping it out of the skin, eyes focused on the tub of squared mangoes in front of him. When he notices the two of you approaching, he looks up and you feel like running to look closer at his face. He looks quite familiar, sharp cat like eyes, slim sharp jaw. If his hair wasn’t an obnoxious berry pink you’d have thought he was San!

“Hello there! I’m Minsoo, what can I get for ya?”

“Hi Minsoo! We’ll have one large mango, please.” Wooyoung hands him the cash before the man could even scribble down your order. He also did that earlier when you got the rice balls. You’d dug into your pocket for some cash but when you looked up Wooyoung was already crushing the receipt in his hand and quickly shoving it into his pocket. So you stood there, shocked with your jaw hanging low.

“Again Wooyoung?” You wanted to pay this time, to make it fair.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” He doesn’t even glance at you when he chucks the receipt into another one of his many flappy pockets.

“Just once Woo, please!” 

The dark haired male feels his face heat up and he only wishes his ears weren’t red right now. Sure he’s been called ‘Woo’ by literally all of his friends, but this is his first time you called him that! This was revolutionary! Does this mean you’re closer with each other now? 

“I really have no idea what you’re talking about.” Yet he only clears his throat to calm his emotions.

“Was the extra syrup really necessary?”

Wooyoung questions once you plop back down in front of him. You were now seated in front of each other on a small round table in front of Minsoo’s stall, a big red umbrella hiding you from the brutal eleven am sunshine. When you first sat down and dug into the large cold bowl of bingsu you excused yourself to get a little extra mango syrup because you claimed that it was missing that extra kick. 

‘Yeah right, extra kick towards death by diabetes’ Wooyoung mutters before squawking in disbelief because wasn’t that why you said you’d stop eating his sweets everyday?!

“I like sweet stuff, okay?”

“So Standish has a sweet tooth?”

“You should really stop calling me Standish, you know?” You scoop a big heap of ice cream into your mouth. “Because what if I’m more like Allison Reynolds?”

The man in front of you just looks down at your petal pink cardigan and goes: “Yeah right.”

So you kick him under the table. 

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

“Listen, babe, you’re nothing like Reynolds. From your outfit alone, it’s like you’re cosplaying Claire.”

He’s right. You’re nothing like Allison. The only quality you shared with the movie character was that you both were compulsive liars. Based on what you gathered from the movie (more like what movie commentary youtubers gathered), Allison was quiet and that is already a stark difference from you who cannot keep her mouth shut.

“And besides, this is you.” 

 Wooyoung held up a small square of mango up to you and claimed that you were the said fruit. Confused, you tilt your head to the right and shove a spoonful into your mouth.

“Because you’re refreshing and sweet, sometimes, not sometimes, sour but still!”

You gawk at the little comment he sneaked in and smacked his arm. Wooyoung bites his lip obnoxiously and rubs his fingers on his chin.

“You’re so ugly!” You erupt in a laughing fit.

And that was exhibit A of compulsive lying.

And the sweetest person I’ve ever met.

“Sunny’s going on vacation for a couple days.” Wooyoung comes up to you in the library one day. “She left me a couple of her recipes to practice and I need you to taste test them again for me.” And he ends with a beam.

“Maybe you should start paying me for being your taste tester.” You lean back onto the chair and stretch your work-shy muscles. You had been typing out an essay for the last thirty minutes or so and you were in need of a break. 

“I’ll ask Sunny about that later. What do you say?”

You hum and rub your chin in thought. 

“But wouldn’t the cafe be closed? I thought no one else had the key but Sunny?”

“I was planning on baking a batch everyday and bringing it to you before classes.”

“Everyday?!” You exclaim, covering your mouth once again when you remember that you were in the library. “Wooyoung I’m gonna die!” You whisper-shout and grab the sleeve of his jacket.

“Then how else am I gonna do it?” He whispers back. “Obviously I can’t perfect a recipe on the first try! So I’m gonna have to do several trials and then you’ll have to test them all. It’s the only way!”

“But I can’t eat fucking cupcakes everyday! I’m gonna be on a constant sugar rush and sugar crashes are the worst! Can’t you just bake several batches differently and bring them to me?”

“How can I keep track of the different techniques and shit if I make them all in one go? Please y/n.” He whines now crouching beside you on the ground.

“Isn’t there any other way?”

“I mean I can always bring some stuff to your place and bake there for efficiency.”

Your blood runs cold when Wooyoung suggests the idea. You cannot have another guy at your place. You remember what happened last time, you don’t want it to happen again. And now that you know how jealous Lei can be, you know she’s gonna lose her mind when she sees you with another guy. Especially one as good looking as Wooyoung.

So you lie, wracking your brain for any sort of excuse.

“I can’t do my place, our oven broke down the other day.” You lie.

Wooyoung just sighs. “I guess that leaves no choice.”

That’s how you end up standing beside Wooyoung who is currently pressing in his apartment code. You roll back onto your heels and look around the hallways to give him some privacy. The walls were painted a clean white and several lights hung along the middle. Each door was stained in jacobean and a bronze number plate was screwed in the middle of them all. At the end of the really long hallway was a window that let the golden afternoon sun colour the walls a blinding goldenrod. 

Crash!

You jump from the sound that came from inside the apartment while Wooyoung just sighs. He presses the last button and the machine dings open, prompting him to push open the door and reveal the ruckus inside.

“COME BACK!” 

Yeonjun was scampering up from his knees, a wooden rocking horse toppled over beside him and a silicone bowl lying upside down on the hardwood floors. His hair was a mess and his blue shirt was covered in large blotches of orange stains. He had some sort of ink drawn all over his face and he looked tired.

“Uyu!”

You bring your attention to the toddler running at Wooyoung’s knees and launching herself onto them. The little girl was in an adorable pink jumpsuit and had white bows clipped into her standing pigtails. Her cheeks bounced with every excited step away from a clearly distressed Yeonjun.

Wooyoung effortlessly scoops her up in his arms and asks about whether or not she’s been a bad girl. To which the girl shakes her head at but Yeonjun’s state was more of enough of an answer.

“No no, baby. Don’t lie to uyu.” He scolds the child with a pout that mirrors hers.

You stand there behind him, shocked. Completely ignoring Yeonjun who whines and mumbles about going to clean up. You were too preoccupied with staring at Wooyoung who was currently cooing at the baby in his arms. The child stutters out something akin to an apology and that’s when it hits you. 

You didn’t know Wooyoung was a dad!

“Is… that your daughter?” You try to approach it as cautiously as possible.

But when Wooyoung snaps to look at you with shocked eyes, you come to realize that you were not at all cautious with that.

“Heavens no, y/n!” 

“Well, I’m sorry. I didn’t know!”

“I’m barely even twenty. My god!” He slips off his shoes and walks down into the living room; you take this as a sign to follow and proceed to struggle with kicking off your high cut sneakers (you really need to stop wearing them).

“Young fathers exist!” You counter.

“What makes you think I’m responsible enough to be a dad?” He barely even gives you a glance, only crouching down to set the baby on the ground and pull the rocking horse back up.

“You don’t seem irresponsible to me!”

He picks up the turned over bowl and sighs, scooping what he can back into the bowl before bringing it into the kitchen.

“I just started college, y/n. What kind of person wants to be a dad right at the most stressful years of their life?” 

You watch as he pours the orange goop into the sink and fills up the silicone dish with water. The baby follows him around like a little puppy, switching gazes from between you and Wooyoung as your conversation carries on.

“I don’t know! Maybe you do? I don’t know...”

“But I don’t.” Wooyoung groans, damp towel in his hand and walks back to the living room.

“Well I didn’t know that! It was just a what-if scenario, you know? Gotta get rid of all the curiosity–”

“Excuse me.” 

You both stop talking and turn to Yeonjun who just emerged from the hallway, hair now kempt and shirt changed into a clean white one. The pink haired male watched the two of you ‘argue’ for a good minute now and to him it was absolutely entertaining, Wooyoung walking back and forth and cleaning up the mess while you and the child trailed behind him. It looked so domestic.

“If you’re done with your lover’s quarrel, I’m just gonna go.” He walks past you three and leaves the toddler with a pat on the head before seeing himself out. “You owe me now, Young!”

You look down at the little girl who was standing by your legs, looking up at you with large glittering eyes and you can’t help but coo deep inside. It looks like she wants something from you, like her eyes are begging for something. But all you can offer her is an awkward smile.

“Lock the door on your way out!”

Wooyoung’s sigh is what breaks you out of the staring match between the kid. He walks back into the kitchen to toss the dirty towel into the sink and squeeze out the baby food soaked into it. You opt to stay back in the living room and watch as the little kid waddles up to Wooyoung and tug at his jeans. 

The entire place is neat, his walls were an off white colour save for the one parallel to his window which was painted in a muted sage. On that wall stood a tall bookcase, it was filled with recipe books as well as historical and philosophical ones. The kitchen was mostly white with smoke coloured cupboards to accent it. 

You could tell the place was pricey. From the moment you walked up to the building, the high structure and modern design was enough to let you know that the rent here was most likely costly. No doubt shouldered by his wealthy parents. You don’t actually know what his parents are but who cares right? As long as you’re loaded no one will care.

When Wooyoung comes back into the living room, he has the child in his arms who’s clinging around his neck and an exhausted look on his face. You were standing in the middle of the room looking around, and it was painfully awkward. You didn’t know whether you should sit down or follow Wooyoung back into the kitchen but decided against both because neither seemed right to you.

“Oh geez, where are my manners? Have a seat, y/n. Sorry you had to see all that.”

“It’s fine, I know how kids are.” You gently sit on the grey couch, rubbing your hands over the velvet material of your pants.

He sets the baby, whose name you still didn’t know by the way, down beside you and throws himself on the couch with a heavy sigh leaving his parted lips. He literally just got home but he already had to clean up one carrot baby food spill. Imagine how much Yeonjun had to clean the forty five minutes he was away.

“Pretty!” 

Wooyoung looked over at where you sat, the two year old had crawled to sit beside you. She was fiddling with the dog cartoon that was embroidered into the sleeve of your sweater. 

“Yes! The doggie’s so pretty.”

And she shakes her head. The confusion that just filled your eyes immediately washes away when she points a little finger up at you and repeats the word. 

Wooyoung watches the two of you with adoring eyes, liking how your cheeks slowly turn red at the compliment. People need to tell you about how pretty you are more, he’d love to see you blush pink like this again. He likes when you awkwardly laugh as a distraction from the flushing of your face, mumbling a small thank you to the toddler.

 “What’s your name, baby?” You change the topic.

“Oowa!”

“Uwah?” You bring your gaze up to Wooyoung for confirmation, and he just laughs.

“Her name’s Sua.” He shuffles closer to pull Sua onto his lap. “Your name is Sua, baby. Soo-wah!” 

The man pokes Sua’s belly, who, in turn, lets out the sweetest giggle you’ve ever heard. Wooyoung seems to be great with kids, the thought passes your mind for a brief moment.

“She’s my neighbour’s daughter. Mr. Shim said that hiring a babysitter would be such a hassle, so I volunteered. His wife is usually busy with work so that leaves Sua to him. But sometimes he has to leave for a few errands so that’s when he leaves her with me.”

“For free?” He nods.

Sua had slipped out of Wooyoung’s hold the moment he started talking, waddling in the direction of her toys scattered on the ground.

“That’s sweet of you, Woo.”

Wooyoung ignores how warm his ears are when you call him that nickname again.

“It’s– OW!”

A pink heart shaped block bounces off the couch and clatters onto the wooden floor. Wooyoung holds his shoulder in pain and his jaw hangs low from the shock. You both snap to look at Sua who stood by the end of the sofa, a mischievous smile on her rosy cheeks and her hands fumbling with the ends of her jumpsuit.

She just threw a wooden block at Wooyoung.

“You brat!” Wooyoung hisses and jumps to run at Sua.

The child squeaks and makes a run for it, going around the coffee table in an attempt to lose him, But alas, Sua was at most three feet in height while Wooyoung was a good five foot eight. One reach over the wooden furniture and Sua was up in Wooyoung’s arms. Her feet were thrashing and her arms flailing, her squeals and giggles filled the room.

“Uyu!!”

“She calls you milk?”

You were now in the kitchen after Wooyoung had given Sua a light scolding about throwing the blocks. He also had to put an ice bag over the now forming bruise for a few minutes. The said kid was in the living room lying on some pillows on the ground and watching an episode of Baby Looney Toons. Wooyoung had a timer set on his phone for forty minutes because Sua’s dad was strict at only giving her that much screen time in a day.

“I spent two days trying to teach her how to say my name properly.” Your company huffs, scooping a cup of flour into the bowl.

“Tweety!” Came Sua’s joyful cheer from the other room upon seeing her favourite yellow canary.

“At this point I think she’s just making fun of me.”

You laugh at the pout that settles on his lips. He looked like that duckling in that one Mofy episode. His shirt gets covered in little specks of flour from how aggressively he dumped another cup into it. Wooyoung groans and tries to brush the powder off of him, which only leaves him with his black shirt dusted gray. Which reminds you,

“Why are you always dressed in black?” You ask, elbows leaning onto his white countertops and fiddling with the lemons in front of you.

Wooyoung said that Sunny asked him to test some lemon cupcake recipes that she plans on selling in the coming summer. Which is why his counter is currently covered in lemons. He took about ten from the cafe pantry the day before and looking at how they’re piled in front of him makes him believe that he didn’t get enough of the fruit.

“Why are you asking?” He pulls out a whisk from one of the drawers and starts to mix baking powder and salt into the bowl with the flour.

“Doesn’t it get hot?” You ask, watching as he momentarily leaves the dry ingredients to check on the butter and sugar he’s been beating with his sleek black (of course) standmixer. 

“No.” He lies.

You frown at his obvious fib, you can see his forehead forming sweat right now. But Wooyoung doesn’t notice. Instead he’s busy with pulling up the mixer and scraping off the sides with a spatula. The kitchen falls silent, the sound of baby Bugs Bunny talking to granny floating in from the living room along with Sua’s occasional giggle. 

“A little colour won’t hurt you.” You speak once he breaks an egg into the mixing bowl.

“Yes it will.” He doesn’t even spare you a glance and plucks another egg from the carton.

“No it won’t.”

Wooyoung sighs, wanting to close the topic before you two start bickering again.

“Yes it will. And I cannot, for the life of me, match colours.” He puts the mixer back down and sets it on medium. “If the colours won’t kill me then the cars running into me because they think I’m a traffic light will.”

You gasp, shocked at his analogy. With your palm over your lips, you hold back a laugh and this catches Wooyoung’s attention. He sees your eyes that are wide with shock and your shoulders are shaking and he finds it so endearing. He doesn’t know why, but everything you do is so endearing to him. Sitting by his counter in your cute snoopy sweater and your hair messily held back by a white hair clamp.

His smile grows and he shakes his head, looking back down at the two lemons he has on a cutting board. He slices each in half and squeezes its juice into the bowl of cupcake batter.

“Shit!” He suddenly hisses and you immediately stand to rush beside him.

Wooyoung had dropped the lemon juicer onto the marble and quickly sucked his index finger into his mouth.

“What happened?” You round the table and stand beside him.

“I think I got a cut.” He inspects his finger and, sure enough, there is a tiny gash down the edge of his finger.

“Yikes… I can do the lemon squeezing, if it’s okay with you?” 

Wooyoung only nods at you, mumbling about how he needs his first aid kit right now. So you get to work immediately. Reading through the recipe in the ipad Wooyoung propped up in front of the mixer, you follow by squeezing the remaining lemon halves into the spinning mixer.

Wooyoung comes back into the kitchen a minute later with a small black bag that he sets on the counter beside the pyramid of lemons. He tells you to switch off the mixer as he takes a bandage and wraps it around his finger. You watch as he takes off another older bandage from his pinky finger and rubs a disinfectant over it. And it reminds you of what the school nurse told you several weeks ago.

“Why do you have so many cuts and bruises?”

Wooyoung rewraps his finger in a clean band-aid and smiles. He puts the box of bandaids and disinfectant back into the bag and gives you a teasing look.

“Why do you have so many questions?”

He almost combusts when he sees you pout and furrow your brows. The black bag is set onto the stool closest to him and he walks back to you. Wooyoung pushes a finger against your forehead, telling you to stop grouching because it’ll give you wrinkles.

“But why are you asking? Are you worried about me?”

Another flirty smirk graces his pink lips, he leans himself on the counter with his hand pressing onto the spot right beside you. Wooyoung’s face leans towards yours until your noses almost brush against one another. The smile is still so evident on his face, in fact, you think it’s gotten wider since he noticed you stepping back nervously. You can feel your cheeks burn up and your eyes immediately flit away from his face.

“Bad Uyu!” Sua suddenly shows up and throws a barbie car at Wooyoung’s sock clad foot.

“AAH! SHI– SHUA!” Luckily Wooyoung was able to catch himself before a curse flew out of his mouth.

“No scare pretty girl!” the toddler manages to speak from her limited vocabulary.

“Why you– !” Wooyoung runs after the little girl for the second time this day.

Sua’s scream fills the apartment along with the quick pattering of her feet and Wooyoung’s heavy stomps. You’re glad Sua intervened because you don’t know what would have happened if she didn’t. Wooyoung was so close to your face, you could feel his breath and smell his expensive perfume, it was intoxicating, really. The way his eyes glimmered in mischief, it also made you nervous.

“WAGH!” 

You flinch when you hear a loud yelp from Sua and then the entire place goes silent. You look towards the living room but neither Wooyoung or the kid was there. From the sound of their footsteps earlier, it seemed like they ran down the corridor. Yet before you could start worrying, you hear footsteps stomp down the direction of the kitchen.

Wooyoung walks back in with the said baby in his arms. She was now chewing on a fox plush toy. At this point Wooyoung looked like he was ready to throw himself on the floor and sleep the next five years away. All traces of the flirty boy not even five minutes earlier were gone. Poof!

“Is your foot okay?” You ask when he sits on a stool in front of you.

He sighs and nods before poking Sua’s side. “They’re all because of her by the way. All the bruises and scratches.”

“I can see that.” 

With the way Sua’s been the entire time you’ve been here, the idea of her giving Wooyoung all these bruises was plausible. In the past half an hour Sua had accomplished a lot of things:

1. Knock over her rocking horse 

2. spill her carrot food mush

3. Ruin Yeonjun’s shirt

4. Throw various hard toys at Wooyoung. 

And three out of four of the above happened before Wooyoung even opened his apartment door. The kid’s a hurricane. That and paired with all her expensive wooden and heavy toys, she’s just a recipe for disaster. But at least she was cute.

“She must be such a handful.” You reach over and twirl one of the baby’s twin ponytails.

“She can be at times, but nothing I can’t handle.” Wooyoung shifts the little girl to face him, “You’re lucky you’re adorable, huh?” he coos and nuzzles his face into her neck to blow a raspberry.

Sua giggles once more and it sounds like little angel bells, perfect for a little angel like her. 

“Why don’t you tell the nurse though? She’s kinda worried about the bruises.”

Wooyoung rolls his eyes and puts Sua down when she starts thrashing her feet. She remembered the show that was currently playing in the background and wanted to see the cartoon characters make cards for their grandmother.

“Everyone thinks they’re from fights.” You recall that one conversation where San went on a “not” jealous rant about Wooyoung’s reputation.

“Which is exactly why I don’t tell them.” He hops off the stool to take the mixing bowl out the stand. You totally forgot about the cupcakes!

“They all think I’m the big buff bad guy who gets into fights on the regular.” Wooyoung pulls a cupcake tin from a cupboard and makes you hold it while he goes to scrape the batter off the sides of the stainless bowl. 

“Why don’t you just tell them the truth?” you ask when you stand beside Wooyoung, placing a cupcake liner into each dip of the sheet. 

“Where’s the fun in that?” Came his quick response. “Also it’s kinda boring, don’t you think?” 

“Getting bruises from a two year old who throws her toys at you? As if! That’s so boring, y/n. It’s more fun to be perceived by the people to be a mysterious bad guy who no one can approach because they’re too intimidated by him and all the girls swoon for him because he’s so hot!”

You and Wooyoung had now filled an entire row with batter. A comfortable silence falls between the two of you as you continue to scoop batter into the tin moulds.

“I like the baby sitting thing more.” You say when the last mould gets filled. “It makes you sweeter to the eye.”

Putting the spoon into the bowl, he wipes his hands onto some paper towels and turns to smirk at you again. Oh god when will he stop.

“I think you’re sweeter to the eye.” He tucks a strand of your hair behind your ears.

That just blows your heart into smithereens. Every single inch of you is tingling and you don’t know what to say. How dare he say such… enticing things while tucking your hair and being so close to you. And looking that beautiful and smelling like his perfume and lemon combined and… Oh god! 

“She’s right, you know?” He mumbles, eyes trained on how your wide nervous ones look up at him.

“What?”

Your voice quivered and it was enough to make Wooyoung’s heart hammer faster than it already was. Looking at you blushing because of him, in his kitchen, and your eyes were glittering under his kitchen lights. You’re so ethereal to him. From the moment you dropped all those posters in the hallway and glared cutely at him with embarrassment evident on your face. He just wanted to wrap you in his arms and coo sweet things to you forever.

“Pretty girl.” He whispers. “You’re my pretty girl.”

If he wasn’t at this close of a proximity you wouldn’t have heard him. His words made your mind short circuit and malfunction, it felt like you couldn’t move. You were stuck unmoving, your feet planted so deeply into the ground. You want to kiss him. His plump pink lips. You want to press a soft peck onto the dots he has on his face. You want to, so bad.

“The cupcakes, Wooyoung!” 

But you don’t. Instead you press your palm into his face to push him away. A very nervous chuckle leaves your lips and you wish it doesn’t sound that bad. Wooyoung just smiles and steps back, satisfied with seeing you blush and smile like a little giggling girl in love.

Always open to listen to my troubles,

You were sitting in the living room with your beloved three stooges, talking about anything and everything. The entire house was buzzing with your chatter and the sizzling of your grandmother cooking pork adobo. She’s currently in a phase where she wants to recreate every single recipe she’s seen on facebook. Currently she is on the facebook page titled ‘Simpol’ and has been recreating Filipino dishes for the past week.

“Honestly, y/n. I feel like this one is my best right now.” 

Yeosang gestures to the skateboard propped up on the sofa, the one you had gifted him last year. It cost quite a bit considering you hunted for one of the best quality, but it’s so worth it. Yeosang skates more often than you’d thought so you sought out for the sturdiest board in the city. You literally had to roam around the entire town alone because it was meant to be a surprise. And if you told either San or Seonghwa, you know the secret wouldn’t even last a minute before they’re texting Yeosang some cryptic shit about skateboards (yes, it has happened before).

But, but of course, what kind of best friend would you be if you didn’t add your personal touches into your gift. So you commissioned a board with Rarity from My Little Pony painted onto it. You expected him to have troubles with accepting and being happy with it, but he wasn’t. Instead he was joyed. You didn’t know why. He was so happy to see the intricately painted white pony on the bottom of the board. 

“And why is that?” You play with the strands of his dark hair.

He was lying beside you on the love seat, his legs were hanging off the armrest and his head was set comfortably on your lap. Seonghwa opted to sit on the carpet in front of you (legs bent up to his chest because he can’t cross them, you don’t know why) and San perched on the armest opposite of Yeosang.

“I’ve had it for almost a year now, y/n. It’s still in perfect condition!”

“Yeah, I expected you to have broken the thing, like, two months after you got it.” San interjects, leaning his arm on the backrest of the sofa almost like he’s got his arm around your shoulders.

“I betted on one.” Seonghwa chimes from the floor.

“Duh, I only get the best for my Sangie.” You chuckle and teasingly pinch Yeosang’s cheek who responds by poking his tongue out to you.

“Yeah!” 

A voice comes from the staircase and you all turn to see where it came from. Lei was walking down the last few steps, her fluffy slippers smacking against the polished wood surface. The room goes silent as she walks closer to your small bundle of friends.

“It was kinda expensive, right?” Lei makes her way past Seonghwa to stand in front of you. “I remember you saved up almost three hundred dollars for that.”

What was she doing?! Other than the fact that she just butted into your conversation and blocked your view of Seonghwa, she’s airing out private information. You hate the topic of prices and expenses when it comes to gift giving. It seems so inappropriate and insensitive to be talking about the price of a gift right in front of the recipient. Like the gift becomes insincere once money comes into the discussion. And that’s exactly what Lei’s doing!

“It wasn’t that…'' You want to say that it didn’t cost much because you don’t want Yeosang to worry (side note: it’s already too late because he’s already looking at you with worry in his eyes, but not over the skateboard), but then what if you give the impression that it’s cheap and you didn’t care to get him a good gift? 

“Oh stop fibbing!” She giggles her perfect and practiced giggle and nudges at you to scooch aside.

You don’t know why she won’t just sit at the big ass couch parallel to the loveseat. There’s definitely enough space for her long legs and model proportions there. But she persists, nudging your knee with hers even harder this time.

The action knocks Yeosang off your lap and forces him to sit up. He gives Lei a nasty nasty glare but she seems to be preoccupied with making you shift over. The atmosphere is suddenly hostile as you're forced to move to the center of the seat and Lei plops down on the newly freed spot.

“I remember you were whining so much about not being able to get that one sushi platter because you had to save up for something.” She said all this while laughing, as if there was nothing wrong with it.

So there you were, squished in the middle of a loveseat that’s designed to hold two people at most. Yeosang was contemplating on leaving the couch for the floor but you beat him to it. Getting up to sit beside Seonghwa, you look up at your sister who throws glances that she wishes were discreet to San who was at her right. 

The man visibly looks discomfited at the newest addition to the scene. His hands started wringing out the ends of his sweater as he looked over to the kitchen where he saw your grandmother throwing bay leaves into a pot. The scent wafts into the living room and he lets it distract him for just a moment. Anything to take his mind off the sting that came from his heart and ran through his body.

“Wasn’t she, San?”

And suddenly everyone’s alert levels flew through the roof. Yeosang straightened his back and Seonghwa glared, both ready to attack Lei if needed. The two of them had this unspoken agreement to, quote/unquote, protect you and San from the wicked witch of the west ever since that fateful day. You were shocked, to say the least. From what you know, Lei hasn’t talked to San since two months ago. So this stunt has everyone stunned. 

Most especially, San.

He wants to throw up. He feels so sick. That awful feeling set in his stomach again. After months of picking himself back together, he can’t believe he feels like breaking apart again. He hates it, feeling this way whenever your sister’s around. He remembers the pain and suffering he went through all because of her. And now it’s because of her again that he wants to shrivel up into a ball and drown in the ocean. He despises how much of an effect she has on him. 

San doesn’t want to respond, he’s too repulsed at the idea. And, thank god, your grandmother calls for dinner right at that moment.

“Oh! Yay!” Lei cheers. And if it wasn’t for the sweat beading at her neck, you would have thought she had not a worry in the world.

It carries on. Throughout dinner, Lei had tried to strike up several conversations with San. Even went as far as shove you out of your seat to have the one beside San. Despicable. Everyone was apprehensive and the atmosphere was tense, the only thing that filled up the air other than Lei’s desperate chattering was the clinking of utensils onto plates and glasses being set on the table.

The three of you can only watch as San fidgets in his seat, eyes panicked and flitting from Seonghwa, then to you, and finally Yeosang. It was painful, he desperately wanted to be saved, you can see it in the uncomfortable lift of his lips and the twitch his eye does. 

“What’s your problem with me?!” Lei strides into your room after you. Her ears were smoking and her face was tinged red.

 Dinner ended nearly an hour ago. You made sure to see San out right after the meal ended, walking him and holding him so tight he might as well have exploded. Lei made a move to follow but you shut the door in her face right before she could step out the threshold.

You stood with San on his porch, Yeosang and Seonghwa already having left after giving him their own hugs, holding your face onto his chest. His arms were wrapped around your shoulders and he sighs. You could hear his heart beating loudly in his chest, it wasn’t quick but it was strong and it made you shake.

You whispered an apology against his shirt and he just shushed you, said that neither of you expected that to happen and now that it’s over, what can you do? So he just landed a peck on your head and told you to go back, only walked through his door when he saw that you crossed the road safely. But the moment you walked in, Lei wasted not a second in following you. As you went up the stairs you heard her obnoxious stomping and huffing.

“Nothing! Leave me alone!” You shove at her shoulders to push her out of your room. 

“Don’t bullshit me! I saw that! What was that about, huh?! You were looking at me like I was some scum of the earth!” She forces your door open, flinging out and the doorknob bumps against your wall. 

You try to shove her voice out of your head. It was starting to hurt, all the screaming and stomping and slamming. You grab a hairband from your desk and shove your hair back out of your face, making your way to the bathroom with the intention of washing up and ignoring your sister. Who does not take how you’re acting lightly. 

Lei scoffs and blocks your path to the bathroom and throws you a foul scowl. “I just want my boyfriend back!”

You’re appalled. Your sister who was borderline cheating, about to cheat, on her so called boyfriend has the gall to act like she was wronged. Like she was the victim in all this and had her boyfriend ripped from her hands. It’s baffling what sort of mental gymnastics she must have gone through to get to that  conclusion.

“You’re broken up Lei! You cheated on him!” You were furious. 

“It was not cheating! I did not kiss Mingi! I did not cheat!”

Wow… Just wow. Apparently to Lei cheating can only count as such once two people’s lips make contact. Fucking bravado you want to say to her face, but the words get stuck, piling and bloating in your throat. The emotions you were feeling were much too strong to be put into words.

“Yes you did!”

“Are you crazy? Did you even see us kiss?!”

“No–”

“So there it is! You said it yourself!”

And your jaw dropped. Lei seems so serious too. Like she believed every disgusting word that left her so perfect lips. Her eyes were strong and staring right into yours, wanting to strip you bare of your emotions and find you vulnerable once more. Needing for you to be weak for her. If she could just push more of your buttons then she might…

“You were cheating Lei!”

You walk around her, hoping she finally gets the idea that you want to close this conversation. The headache blooming in your head was bound to kill you if it gets egged on by your sister again. 

“You’re out of your fucking mind!” But alas, she doesn’t relent.

So you huff, muscles growing weak as a symptom of the migraine, “I know what I saw!”

“You’re insane! Get out of your ass! Fucking crazy bitch!” Lei only looks at you incredulously, with her wide rounded hazelnut eyes that you always envied. You’ve always looked up at her eyes, wondered how they could be such a pretty colour, especially under the sun. But right now, all you can feel is resentment. Which perfectly mirrors the pure hatred that’s bouncing off from your sister’s irises right now.

“You can call me crazy, insane, fucking mad all you want but that won’t change the fact that your a cheating lying skank!”

Suddenly the room spins. Your vision is skewed to the right and a loud slap echoes against your walls. Your eyes get stuck on the cd neatly perched on top of your desk but your mind is filled with questions. What just happened? What was that sound? Why was your cheeks stinging so much?

Did Lei just… hit you?

“Watch your mouth, y/n. I’m still your older sister.”

You reluctantly turn your head to look up at her. You were mortified. Lei had never once lay a hand on you, it’s just not how you were raised. Your entire body was shaking like a leaf at the brim of autumn and you wanted nothing than to just fall onto the ground, brittle and vulnerable. 

At this point you’re not arguing for your sake of being against your sister. Now you are fighting for San, your friend who was deceived by your sister. ‘Sister’ you want to scoff, the word tasted like bile in your mouth. You don’t even know if you want to call her that after just slapping you.

“Leave!”

You’ve had enough of her. With all your strength you push her all the way to the door, shoving her out, not caring whether she falls or not. Because, right now, all you can think of is how much it hurts. Not just the slap in the face but the shock of how your own sister could do such a thing to you. Your eyes were brimming with tears and you wanted nothing but to let them fall and cry your heart out. So you slam your door in her face. Lei had fallen onto the carpet the moment she made it through your door frame and she was looking at your trembling form with indiscernible eyes. 

The tears fell when you shut the door, but you refused to let out a sob. Instead, you try to hold it back and drown them out with the sound of your side table scraping against your bedroom floor. Pushing the furniture against the door that way no one can get in. You don’t want to see anyone right now, whether it be Lei, your grandmother, or Yeosang. You needed time alone.

Your sister on the other hand was disgruntled. She didn’t mean for it to turn out this way! Now she’s even farther from getting you to forgive her, and she doesn’t want that. How will she get San back now? She ponders with her eyes trained on her laptop screen. Her fingers bring the cursor up to a bookmark she had labelled ‘for: denmark’ and sighs when she opens it.

“Is there any way I can make you think of me like how you’re thinking right now?” Wooyoung slides onto the stool beside you, a cheeky smile on his lips.

You were still preoccupied by what happened last night even after several hours had passed and you were sitting in Wooyoung’s kitchen trying to help him make focaccia bread. He had called you over earlier before class started and asked you to accompany him with making focaccia for his neighbour, Mr. Shim.

In all honesty, Wooyoung knows the focaccia bread recipe like the back of his hand. If you asked him to, he'd even bake it with his eyes closed. It was just that simple. He was really just using this opportunity to spend more time with you. 

Oddly enough, Wooyoung found himself yearning for your presence more and more each day. He longs to see you wipe your sweat with your flour covered fingers and leave streaks of powder across your cheeks. He wants to hear your god awful loud laughter, that’s really not that awful at all. In fact, he actually finds your laugh enchanting and captivating. He just wants to be with you at all times, whether that be for the next hour or forever, he doesn’t care, he just wants you beside him.

But he knows he can't have that. He knows he has to pull back one day. He has to, but not now. Not when he’s having the time of his life and feeling so free. One day he might, but most definitely not today.

“Oh… sorry. What did you say? Olive oil?” You shake your head to snap out of it and move to where you remember the bottle of olive oil was.

Wooyoung for sure did not expect for you to show up at his front door with dazed eyes. Like they were lost in space, and not in the romanticized magical way, but the ones like in movies where an astronaut suddenly gets cut loose and can’t get back to the ship. You had some sort of dormant dread in your eyes and it worried him. It’s his first time seeing you like this but he already hates it, so much. He wants to wipe the worry off your face and punch whoever got you like this in the first place. 

“The olive oil is right in front of you, babe.” The male grabs your forearm and pulls you back in front of him.

He was right, the rectangular bottle was right in front of you beside the cherry tomatoes. Nodding you mutter a small ‘yeah’ and reach to open the bottle. Wooyoung just watches with concerned eyes as you reach for the measuring cup, your movements were near lifeless like a ghost’s. Whatever was troubling you, it was bad. Hell, you didn’t even react to him calling you babe!

“Y/n, we already put olive oil on the dough.” He plucks the bottle out of your hand and sets it onto the counter.

With such careful hands he pulls you out the kitchen and into his living room where he sits you down and kneels in front of you. Wooyoung rubs his hands up and down your arms, the action makes your skin warm up and it’s shocking how cold you were. 

“What’s wrong, y/n?” 

You shake your head dismissively, trying your hardest not to burst into tears. What an embarrassment that would be. Sure it was wrong for you to call your sister a skank, and you regret saying it, even in the heat of the moment. But with everything she said to you? And then slapping you across the face. 

You felt repulsed. Should you even call her your sister? Could you even call her your sister? You don’t think you have the strength to call her that, or even the strength to face her. Maybe you could have the slightest ounce of power if you got to let it out earlier with Yeosang or Seonghwa. But what can you do? They were neck deep in projects (so were you but you were emotionally drained so that was the least of your worries).

Last night you spent hours bawling on the ground, back leaning on the wooden panels of your drawer. The handles were digging into your skin and it hurt, sure, but god did your heart hurt more. Hours were spent alone, sobbing and alone in the cold air of your bedroom. You were to blame for it, actually, since you left the window wide open. 

So here you are, sniffling and wiping your nose from the cold you managed to acquire. And even more when you feel the tears coming and your nose burning. You wanted to cry to someone now, you spent enough time alone. You need a hug.

Wooyoung was startled when you suddenly wrapped your arms around his shoulders. Your face was tucked under his chin as your body racked in pain. He felt your tears drip onto his skin and soak into his cells. And his blood ran cold.

“Hey, do you want to talk about it?” 

You just sob, wrapping your arms tighter around him because you just want to forget. You just want Wooyoung right now, want him to engulf you and help you forget the pain. 

“Let it out, babe. I’m right here.” 

He’s right there for you. It’s gonna be okay. 

It takes several more minutes for you to finally stop sobbing, the room overtaken with your sniffles and sighs.

“I had an argument with my sister.” You mutter, voice muddled, nasal and snotty.

Wooyoung’s shocked, because, one: he didn’t know you had a sister, two: how come he’s never heard of this sister, and three: you have a sister?

All jokes aside, it seems your argument was really bad if it upset you like this. Your relationship with your sister must be something too. He has a younger brother and he can’t imagine having a serious argument with. Of course he was six years old, but even if he imagined Kyungmin at an older age he still wouldn’t want to have that bad of a fight with him.

“I was mad at her and so I avoided her because I didn’t want to say anything that would hurt her.”

A sob shakes your body and makes Wooyoung hold you closer. Now you were both on the floor, bodies awkwardly piled on each other in an embrace.

“But then she barged in the room and started yelling at me. So I yelled back.”

A moment goes by, you contemplate on telling Wooyoung about your sister being a cheater and hitting you. But, ultimately decide against it. You don’t need to drag another innocent soul into this. Seonghwa and Yeosang were enough.

“We both said nasty things to each other and then I told her to get out.” 

“I’m so sorry, y/n.” Wooyoung whispered against your hair.

At one point, you lifted your head and Wooyoung immediately cradled you back into the crook of his neck. Leaning his lips on the top of your head and giving you the slightest peck on your temple. His other hand rubs at your back and encourages you to cry.

“I haven’t talked to her since then. I’m not sure if I even want to see her.”

“I suggest you talk it out with her before the day ends. And I’m sure that the last thing you want is to see her right now, and that’s okay. But at the end of the day, she’s still your sister and always will be.”

Of course he’d say that. You don’t blame him, he doesn’t even know half of it. But that’s okay, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him. 

Wooyoung continues, “If you want, you can stay here for the time being, we can bake that bread, watch a movie, or sleep. Whatever you want. Or if you’d rather go out, we can go get some kimchi rice balls again. But if you want to be alone it’s okay, I’ll let you. If you want to stay here, I’ll gladly leave for a couple hours for you to clear your head. It’s your choice.”

As sweet as Wooyoung’s proposals were, you’re not entirely keen on kicking him out of his own apartment. Neither are you really that sold on being alone again. The last few hours made you swear to not be alone ever again. Also, you came here with the intention of making focaccia bread for Mr. Shim and baby Sua. So you did just that.

Wooyoung talked, and talked, and talked even more all throughout the process of baking. You know he did it to distract you, and you greatly appreciated it. Somehow, with all his talking, you forgot that you were even upset at all. Especially when he told you this joke about a researcher in Antarctica.

“So, a researcher went to Antarctica to study penguins–”

“Why?” 

“What? Why– I don’t know why, y/n. Let the researcher study the penguins. Anyway, he asked one penguin–”

“Penguins can’t talk–”

“Y/n! Let me tell you the damn joke! Jeez… So he asked a penguin:

 ‘As a penguin, you’re here all day and can’t leave. So what do you do with your time?’ 

The penguin answered: I eat, sleep, and hit bubbles.

The researcher thought it was weird, but he carried on to the next penguin. Mr. researcher asked the penguin the same question and it said: I eat, sleep, and hit bubbles.

Again, it was odd, but he wasn’t a penguin, so who was he to call it weird? Then onto the next penguin, he asked the same question. And can you guess the answer?”

“... Eat, sleep, and hit bu–”

“Hit bubbles! Exactly! So this goes on, and on, and on, with penguin after penguin, after penguin. Until he reaches the very last one. Took him several days, but he’s here now. One last penguin. He asks the final penguin the golden questions: What do you do all day?

And the penguin responds: I eat and I sleep.

So the researcher, confused, asked the penguin. ‘You don’t hit bubbles.’

And the penguin said: ‘My name is Bubbles.”

You cackled, downright cackled at his joke. Had to curl over the counter and wipe away the tears, because you were just laughing that hard. And Wooyoung watched, with glittered eyes, your effervescent smile. That’s what he wanted, for you to laugh so hard you couldn’t breathe. To be so happy you forget what you’re happy about but still remain joyful nonetheless. And he wants to be behind it all. Every giggle, every chuckle, or cackle. It has to be him… But he can’t. Not now, at least.

And as your laughing subsides you meet his eyes, with equal sparkles and glitter and pink powder and other things you associate with being disgustingly in love. You think that you could get used to this; leaving your troubles behind and eloping into Wooyoung’s warm embrace.

Oh no… you’ve fallen for the bad boy (which is kinda insane because bruises and black clothes do not make a bad boy).

even though you had your own problems to deal with. 

“Oh before you go!” Wooyoung calls while rummaging through his fridge. “Drop this off to Seonghwa.” 

He hands you a familiar pastel yellow box to deliver to your neighbour. The contents? Obviously a strawberry tart, because this is Seonghwa we’re talking about. Apparently he had been bugging Wooyoung since yesterday for a special tart because his mother’s birthday was coming up, and his mother shares the same affection for the fruit as him. Only, Wooyoung doesn’t know where Seonghwa lives. But you do.

“What if I don’t?” You joke while standing by the door, hand already on the doorknob. 

“Then poor Seonghwa.” He makes a face of mock sorrow, and you laugh.

“Fine, I’ll bring it to him for his sake. I’ll see you soon.” 

“And don’t forget,” Wooyoung walks closer, toes pointed to each other and space closing in on only the both of you. “Talk it out with your sister, okay?”

“Do I have to?” You whine, making Wooyoung let out an airy chuckle because he can’t believe you’re actually nineteen.

“Yes. Please, for me?”

Damn Wooyoung and his charms. Damn you for being swayed by his charms. 

“Don’t come back until you’ve made up!” 

And with that you were out the door, leaving Wooyoung in the apartment that felt too big for him. He sighs, the atmosphere suddenly felt way lonelier than it usually. That’s possibly what happens when you get accustomed to being in someone’s presence. Being alone no longer feels right to you.

A ring echoes through the room and Wooyoung jogs back to the kitchen where his focaccia project sat, fresh from the oven and steaming. He spots his phone on the counter beside his rice cooker and sprints to catch it before it vibrates off the marble. 

“...Mom?”

“You haven’t been calling as often, Young.” 

Wooyoung stands still, on his cold tiled floor, heart free falling down to his stomach, and suddenly it’s as if his thermostat just dialled down a couple degrees on its own. 

“I’ve been busy, mom. You know how college is.” 

“Who is it, Wooyoung?”

“Don’t come back until you’ve made up!” 

Mocking Wooyoung’s words from when you left his place, you sigh, walking down the pavement with your shoes scraping on the ground. You wonder if your eyes had depuffed by themselves since crying, or if your nose was no longer red. You hope they did because you’re literally a few blocks away from home. You’re not ready to face Lei yet.

Or… 

“Hi Seonghwa!”

Seonghwa opens the door to see you standing on his porch with a Sunny’s Cafe box. But that’s not what makes his brows furrow and eyes turn red.

“Have you been crying?” 

It’s obvious, your eyes were puffy and your nose was red. Tell tale signs that you’ve been pouring your heart out in the previous hour. And Seonghwa knows, he’s seen you cry before, but only once has it been this bad. 

“Is it that bad?” 

“Why don’t you go up to my room for a bit? I’ll go get us something to eat and calll Yeosang?”

Crap! You don’t want to tell them about what happened; it might probably burden them even more. And you’re a hundred percent sure that if you’re alone in a room with them, you’ll definitely burst. But this is a perfect chance to stall the confrontation with Lei.

So which will it be? …

“What happened?” Yeosang mutters against your hair.

He has you wrapped up in his limbs on Seonghwa’s bed. The minute he got a text regarding you crying, he was running down the street. It’s been a while since you cried like that but this time Yeosang doesn’t know why. 

So here you are, cuddling under the sheets while Seonghwa prepares some chicken nuggets. Your head is tucked into Yeosang’s shoulder and your arms hold him tight against you, like it was your birth right to be in his arms (it probably was).

When you don’t respond, Yeosang takes it upon himself to ask.

“Is it because of Wooyoung?”

He knows you went to Wooyoung’s place today, he heard your conversation. Well if you could call Wooyoung yelling at you across the hallways to meet him at the front gate a conversation. It made him feel icky, though. When he heard the black haired male scream out your name and address you as ‘babe’. He didn’t feel right. But this isn’t about him!

You shake your head softly and he sighs, the room falling back into silence once more.

“Lei…” 

And Yeosang’s ears perk up. Lei? What did she do this time? 

You didn’t intend on telling them today. Not the day right after, maybe a week later if you could. Screw your inability to ever shut up in front of Yeosang. But now that you started it, might as well just tell him.

“She hit me.”

Balls to the wall. That’s all you can say. Watching your two friends angrily pace across the carpet, heads smoking and eyes ablaze. Terrifying. That’s only after they calmed down, it was way worse five minutes earlier.

“She what?!” Seonghwa fumed from the doorframe (a comical sight actually, with his pink frilly apron and tray of chicken nuggets).

“Are you okay?” Yeosang cups your face, checking your puffed red eyes and tear stained cheeks. Oh he’s gonna kill Lei.

“I need to have a word with her.”

And before your best friend could storm out the door, you latch onto him and fling his body back onto the bed.

“That filthy fucking cheating bitch.”

“I can’t believe she’d do that.”

Honestly, I think it’s funny how my view of you flipped once I got to know you. And I’m really glad I did.

You haven’t seen Lei in two days. Good! Yeosang would chime, claiming about not wanting to see that wretched hag any time soon. It can’t be helped, she’s usually not at home or holed up in her room. That along with Yeosang insisting that he’ll keep you by his side no matter what. Keep you away from the evil Maleficent dragon that was your sister. 

And thus monday comes around, Yeosang was busy with his pottery class (one of his newer impulse ideas he deeply regrets due to a multitude of things), San busy with bashing his head against the table trying to finish his presentation on ‘The Evolution of the Human in relation to Architecture’. And Seonghwa… he was probably off Seonghwa-ing somewhere. Leaving you all alone.

Sike! You didn’t forget about Jung Wooyoung, did you?

So there you sat with Wooyoung, on the rooftop under the beating three pm sun, the dust forming a peach shaped gray area around your bum on your black cargo pants. But you don’t care, you’re way too busy watching Wooyoung’s eyes sparkle as he talks about how he had to watch baby Sua all weekend. The baby couldn’t seem to stop asking about you, “pretty girl, where?” she’d ask Wooyoung.

“Aww she missed me?” You cooed. 

“You bet she did.” Wooyoung grumbles, taking a sip from the can of cold brew you brought up for him. 

He sat in front of you, the same peach shaped gray patch on his pants as yours. His chains dangle and clink on the concrete and it makes a calming background noise with the far away traffic and the chirping birds. 

The man called you up here for a reason, and he needs to talk about it soon or else his mom will find out. But he doesn’t want to yet. He wants to talk to you more, look deeper into your pretty eyes. To be honest, he was actually just stalling, talking about Sua and his job to keep you beside him. Rather risky of him to choose to meet up on the rooftop huh. 

The cold brew runs smoothly down his throat, cold and strong. And he looks back at you thinking of something else to say. 

“So how are you and your sister?”

You freeze.

Fuck. What do you say? You told him you’d go talk to her but you kind of didn’t. In your defence, Yeosang kept you away from her all weekend. So you couldn’t exactly talk to her. It’s not like you wanted to anyway. But you can’t tell Wooyoung that! So you do what you do best.

“We’re good!”

Lie. 

“That’s great! I can’t imagine being in a fight with my brother, it’d hurt so much. But I’m glad you’re both okay.”

This isn’t good, you mutter in your mind. The smile Wooyoung gives you is so genuine and sincere, it makes you feel guilty for lying to him. You bite your tongue, forcing a flat smile and nodding along with him. Hopefully he doesn’t notice.

Thankfully he doesn’t, his attention being snatched by the ping from his pocket. He fishes his phone out from his back pocket, illuminating his face in the bluish tint of his lockscreen. It was a picture of you two by the way, he claims it’s for the sake of your friendship. Saying that it gives you bragging rights for managing to snatch the campus heartthrob as your best friend. 

It’s crazy how far your relationship with him has gotten in just a few months. You went from complete strangers to friends who both have a bad habit of toeing over the line every once and a while. What’s crazier is that, in the midst of this mess between you and your sister, you managed to find someone to love. Yes love. You can say that now. Well maybe not out loud, you’d rather say like. 

You can admit freely and confidently that you like Wooyoung. And you know he likes you too. Call it assuming, delusion, false hope or whatever, you don’t care. You’re fully confident of how he feels. 

And watching him right now, eyes focused on his phone, irises reflecting the dark screen, you think he looks beautiful. 

Wooyoung looks back at you, catches you with the cutest expression he’s ever seen. Like you’re in love with him. Your eyes, bright, wide and looking up at him and him only. If he looks closer he’ll probably see planets in your eyes as if they hold the universe. And he just gets this overwhelming urge to kiss you. 

Your lips were always glossed, cherry flavoured. He knows because he’s seen your tube of cherry gloss peek out from your pencil case several times. Wooyoung wants a taste. Always wanted to since he met you. Been holding back for months now… and he thinks for a moment longer.

It’s not like he’ll be seeing you again after this.

Suddenly your back is against the floor, you have half the mind to run your mouth about your jacket getting dirty. You remember finding the cropped letterman chucked in the bottom of one of the bins  at the thrift shop and you swear you almost ripped the arm off the other person who reached for it. But all your words get stuck in your throat when your vision gets clouded with Wooyoung. 

His face hovers a mere inch above yours and his nose bumps against yours subtly. You try to look into his eyes but his are connected to your lips. And he gulps, causing you to gulp back. Nerves getting jittery and breath shallow with how he’s slowly moving closer. 

And when his lips finally manage to graze yours, it’s as if something within him snaps. 

“Fuck it.” 

Wooyoung’s lips fall on yours. The big heavy burden on the man’s shoulders suddenly feels lifted and out of the way. His stomach is both tight and empty and full at the same time. It’s all so confusing and complicated but Wooyoung doesn’t mind. In fact, he likes the feeling; it makes his skin tingle and fingers wiggle in glee.

You kiss him back, obviously. It’s a no brainer that if Jung Wooyoung would kiss you, you would most definitely, with no hesitation, kiss back. Your lips dance together, against one another to the symphony of Wooyoung’s chains and the bicycle bells that ring from outside campus. Wonderfully synced as if it was practiced. 

Each and every ounce of Wooyoung’s emotions is poured onto your lips, barely evan gasping for air before diving back in. Like he has so much to say to you with such little time. Then his tongue swipes against your lower lip and, mindlessly, your lips part. The pink muscle slithers into your and grazes over yours just a smidge, that’s when Wooyoung suddenly gasps and pulls back.

“Shit… I’m sorry. I got carried away.” Came his rushed apology. 

Wooyoung leans back to sit on his heels and he pulls you up to sit, still dazed and flustered. God, you look so cute with your red cheeks and pink tinted lips. Your lipgloss was smudged off and he can feel remnants of it on his own lips. They taste too artificial, he should tell you to change lip gloss brands.

“It’s alright…” 

Your lips feel like they’ve been struck by Zeus himself, you can’t help but to trace over your lips with your fingers. The very lips that Jung Wooyoung (the man in front of you) just kissed! You feel like floating, like if you jumped off the ledge right at this moment you’ll start floating like toddler balloons in fiestas. 

A full minute goes by with your eyes stuck on Wooyoung’s. He breaks away first, shifting his gaze down to the hand that you have perched on your knee. The dark haired male watches as the plastic rings you have glimmer in the sunlight. Cute.

“What was that about?” Your voice was teasing, airy, and light.

Wooyoung feels relieved for a brief moment, letting out a sigh and finally reaching to hold your hand. His fingers play with yours and twist the glittered rings around. 

“I don’t know… I’m sorry.” 

“It’s okay, I liked it.”

You move to shift when Wooyoung falls back to land on his bum, sitting beside him with your hand awkwardly still in his. It goes quiet, you can no longer hear his chains noisily clinging and clanging or the cats and dogs having a singing competition. Nothing in your ears but the quick paced beating of your own heart. And the sound of a tape rewinding and replaying the kiss that happened just moments ago. 

“Good.” He mumbles mindlessly. Fingers still tracing the lines of your palms, making sure to diligently follow each curve and wrinkle. Just to engrave the feeling of it in his mind. He wants to savour it all. Soak it in like they do with the warm beach sun. 

“Then what does this make us?”

Your question cuts through the silence. The daze in your head slowly fades and you begin to hear the traffic of the city. The once singing dogs were now barking, no sense of rhythm or melody at all. Yet with all that noise, Wooyoung remains quiet. Silently staring at your smaller palm in his. And he smiles.

“Nothing.”

Silence. 

“Nothing?” You repeat.

Wooyoung tries to give you a response but can’t seem to find his voice. So he settles with a nod. And when you ask him why a few moments later, he can’t say anything. Because he has nothing to say about it. Hell, he wants to scream and cry that it was a lie. That he wants you, he wants to kiss you again, hug you, hold your hand! Everything! 

When he tries to look up at you, his gaze is apprehensive. Scared to see your face. Scared to hear your reaction. Scared to be the reason behind your tears. He can’t meet your eyes.

“Why, Wooyoung?”

As much as he loves hearing his name tumble from your lips, he hates it when you say it like this. Downhearted, muffled with the tears you're holding back. 

“It was a mistake. I don’t like you like that.” He lies, and as the words leave his lips they burn his tongue with such pain he has to wince. 

You’re sitting there with your hand in his (funny how you still haven’t pulled away from his touch). But you know he’s lying. He likes you. You know it. You just don’t know why he’s being difficult right now. Why won’t he just admit it?

“What the fuck?”

Your words weren’t angry, they weren’t even the slightest bit spiteful; instead, they were spoken calmly. Wooyoung now looks into your eyes and realizes he was wrong. There were no tears in your eyes, instead they only held confusion. But, why?

“Wooyoung, you don’t kiss someone like that if you don’t like them.”

Shit, he’s been caught.

“And if you do, then you’re a fucking sick person to be playing with my feelings like that.” 

“I’m not lying!” He tosses your hand away and stands. “I really don’t see you like that.”

“Bullshit!” You follow his lead and block the doors back into the building. If there’s one thing you learned all the years, it’s to be more persistent; stop being a pushover and have people walk over you. Stand up.

“Wooyoung be fucking honest with me.”

The boy in front of you looks conflicted. His eyes running away from yours and his stance is sheepish. Not like the Wooyoung that you know who’s confident, loud, and flamboyant.

He’s scared. 

Your gaze softens and you sigh. What are you gonna do with him?

“Sorry, for exploding on you.” The dark haired male stiffens when you cup his cheek with such tenderness and his skin heats up when you run your thumb back and forth across his skin. “You know you can be honest with me, right? I won’t hate you.”

A long silence engulfs the two of you and you begin to think that Wooyoung doesn’t want to talk. But when you open your mouth to speak, he cuts you off.

“My mom…”

“Who is it, Wooyoung?”

“Mom, I told you. College has been very–”

“I’ll ask you once more. Who is it, Jung Wooyoung.” 

Wooyoung’s palms turn cold and he holds back from gulping. He knew this day was coming, he could never hide anything from his mother. Yet why did he think he could pull this one off. Was it because he yearned too much for you? 

The line goes silent for a moment too long and the boy can pick up a sigh from the other end. A pen can be heard scribbling on a piece of paper and he concludes that his mom is either writing a check or clearing her schedule to book a flight back to Korea.

“Is it a girl?”

“Mom, I–”

“Did you forget about your promise?”

Wooyoung falls silent again, standing in his kitchen with clenched fists and shallow breaths. Of course he remembers, how could he forget when his mother reminds him ever so often with a passive aggressive threat whenever he calls. Sometimes he wishes he was just born into a normal family. Not this.

“You promised that you’ll take over the company.”

He wishes he wasn’t born into a family fueled by money and living off of nepotism. He wishes he doesn’t have to be the heir to their culinary branch. He wishes he was free. He doesn’t want to be a boring CEO of some boring food company. Even if cooking was his passion, the burden would be too much for him to live with.

He was seven when he first made that promise to his mother. She was reading him some fantasy fairytale and he grimaced at the idea of the prince breaking his back for a measly princess. As what typical seven year old boys think, girls have cooties so why does he have to be with girls? He remembers wrapping his pinky to his mother’s and declaring that he will only care for his mother and no other woman forever! Before placing a gentle kiss on her cheek and falling asleep.

The second time he muttered that promise was when he was sixteen. He broke that said promise four months prior, finding himself a girlfriend for the first time and he was over the moon. But first loves are never your last. Now Wooyoung sat in his mother’s arms crying his heart out, replaying his girlfriend-turned-ex’s words in his head. 

‘Forget that stupid bet, I can get way more than twenty dollars from Wooyoung.’ 

That’s when Wooyoung realized that people go crazy for money. It’s their only want. And Wooyoung lives off of money. He can only be wanted for his money.

And when he was eighteen, his mother sat him down and told him that he was the next heir to their company. He thought that it would only be his older brother who’d be tasked with that burden. But with his father’s more recent removal, he understands. 

“That’s what happened to you father. Look where he is now.”

‘Never be tempted by love, Young-ah’ his mother had muttered to him, her head in the crook of his neck while he rubs her back in comfort. Tears streamed down his mother’s beautiful face and her voice was thick and heavy with pain and heartbreak. His eyes cast to the floor where his father’s belongings lie tattered and thrown across the room. All thanks to the fit of rage his mother had upon hearing news of her husband leaving her for his younger, ‘sexier’ secretary. 

“Married to a whore who cheats on him more times than he eats breakfast.”

He swore to himself that he would never, ever, even in the slightest bit, be similar to his father. He’d focus on his future and make his mother proud. Never see such a heartbreaking expression on her face that he takes after. 

And even until now, he’d hate to be the cause of such emotions in his mother. But he knows you’re not bad for him. You’ll never bring any negative light to his life. And he's torn because he wants to have you so badly, but he wants to make his mother proud too.

“Can I atleast get an update on Kyungmin before you hang up?”

“He’s still at kindergarten, I’ll call again by seven tonight and you can talk to him.”

“Okay. Thanks, mom.” Wooyoung mutters into the receiver.

A sigh rings from the speaker and half a moment passes before the woman speaks again.

‘Wooyoung, you know I only–” “Do this for the family. I know, mom. I hate dad too, it’s just…”

Wooyoung bites his lip, nervous.

“Nevermind.”

The sound of his clock ticking is audible in the silence that settled over the mother and son’s call. Both are too apprehensive to talk. But it’s Mrs. Jung who speaks up again.

“Okay. Love you, Young-ah.”

“Yeah.. love you, mom. Bye.”

And then the line beeps off.

“I’m sorry…”

You stand there, shocked. Who wouldn’t be? Right after the guy you like just kissed you and then spilled all his family secrets in the span of five minutes.

“I’m telling you this because…” Wooyoung runs a frustrated hand through his dark hair and huffs. “I don’t know. I just started talking and I couldn’t stop and– I’m sorry.”

“Wait let me get this straight. You made a promise to your mother that you’d– what? Focus on your career? That’s what I’m getting.”

“Well, basically… yeah.”

“So you know that you can’t be in a relationship?”

Wooyoung goes quiet.

“Then what was that all about?! You decided you’d just spend time and effort to make me fall in love with you in a few months? Because that’s what you did, Wooyoung.” Your tone remained hush but tense, argumentative even.

“That wasn’t my intention! I just– I just thought you were nice and cool and I wanted to just be your friend at first, I swear. But then I started seeing you more often and I had this urge to be by your side. To make you smile and bake together with you. Share my interests and learn more about yours, because, god fucking dammit, that’s just the effect you have on me. You’re so funny, and pretty and perfect that I couldn’t help it. It’s selfish, I know and I’m sorry.” 

At this point Wooyoung’s voice has gotten down to just a whisper and he leans his head into the crook of your neck. Arms slowly circling around your waist to pull you into a hug. His breath tickles your neck and makes the hairs on your skin stand.

“I just thought… maybe if I could be selfish just this once.”

The poor boy’s just breaking your heart now, with his solemn voice and tight grip around you. You wrap your arms around his shoulders and squeeze him back. In return, Wooyoung nuzzles deeper into your skin, taking in the scent that he’ll miss and long for for days on end. 

“But I can’t. Not this time.” the man in your arms speaks after a minute of tranquillity, loosening his hold on you. His eyes are rimmed with shiny tears that he’s so desperately holding back, not wanting to cry in front of you. Because no matter how emotionally vulnerable he’s been already, he still has a big man ego.

“Anyway, my mom’s coming to terminate my enrollment.” Wooyoung pulls away, quickly rubbing his wrists to his eyes, hoping to discreetly wipe away his tears.

And you're baffled. What? 

“My mom’s gonna transfer me to California so she can keep an eye on me. She said that there are better opportunities there.”

No… He can’t leave. 

“That’s why I called you up here to talk. And I know it’s crazy and rushed but I didn’t know how else to tell you. Also because my mom’s gonna arrive in a noisy chopper in a few minutes and told me to meet her at the landing pad.

Oh damn you didn’t notice the landing pad there… has your campus always had a landing pad? First an elevator now this? 

“So… that’s it? You plan to kiss me and then leave?”

His face is splashed with guilt.

“I didn’t plan on kissing you, it was just so overwhelming. It could be a little parting gift from you to me.” He tries to lighten the situation with a soft giggle. One that’s oh so soft and tickles your ears when you hear it.

You should be mad at him (for what exactly, you’re not sure), but you’re not. How could you when he’s suffering too?

“I’m sorry, Wooyoung. That you have to go through this. You don’t deserve it.” 

And Wooyoung wishes he was like you. Selfless. Even at this point with both your hearts on your sleeves you’re still selfless. You’re still putting him first, taking his feelings into consideration before thinking about your own. It’s admirable, really, Wooyoung thinks.

“No. I’m sorry for dragging you into this. You don’t deserve this.” He mutters, head hanging down in shame, dark hair draping over his face like blackout curtains.

“Oh, nonsense. If this didn’t happen then I wouldn’t have met you, or had any of your crazy delicious test recipes. Are you saying I didn’t deserve any of that?” You tease, reminiscing the memories with Wooyoung at Sunny’s cafe or at his apartment. Every minute spent with Wooyoung flashed in your mind like a slide projector.

“You deserve to be happy.”

“And you made me happy, Wooyoung. Way happier than before we met. Thank you.”

Wooyoung may not know the full picture but that’s fine. He’ll leave without a heavy heart, that’s the least you could give him after all the happiness he has provided you. 

The scene falls quiet again, save for the, you guessed it, traffic in the near city. Cars humming and honking, it serves as white noise to you and Wooyoung. Both of you are still standing toe-to-toe, fingers gingerly grazing each other and noses so close to bumping. 

“I really want to kiss you again.” This time it’s you who asks. “Can I be selfish? You can say no.” 

Wooyoung’s soft chuckle rings through the air, “Yes.” It’s all I’ve been all this time, he wants to say but holds his tongue.

When your lips make contact with his, it’s not as sudden and shocking as it was earlier. But it still holds the same amount of emotions. Conveying everything you want to say; ‘don’t go… please just stay with me.’ And Wooyoung responds with every ounce of passion within him, as if saying ‘I want to. I want to stay.’

“I’m sorry…”

You stand there, shocked. Who wouldn’t be? Right after the guy you like just kissed you and then spilled all his family secrets in the span of five minutes.

“I’m telling you this because…” Wooyoung runs a frustrated hand through his dark hair and huffs. “I don’t know. I just started talking and I couldn’t stop and– I’m sorry.”

“Wait let me get this straight. You made a promise to your mother that you’d– what? Focus on your career? That’s what I’m getting.”

“Well, basically… yeah.”

“So you know that you can’t be in a relationship?”

Wooyoung goes quiet.

“Then what was that all about?! You decided you’d just spend time and effort to make me fall in love with you in a few months? Because that’s what you did, Wooyoung.” Your tone remained hush but tense, argumentative even.

“That wasn’t my intention! I just– I just thought you were nice and cool and I wanted to just be your friend at first, I swear. But then I started seeing you more often and I had this urge to be by your side. To make you smile and bake together with you. Share my interests and learn more about yours, because, god fucking dammit, that’s just the effect you have on me. You’re so funny, and pretty and perfect that I couldn’t help it. It’s selfish, I know and I’m sorry.” 

At this point Wooyoung’s voice has gotten down to just a whisper and he leans his head into the crook of your neck. Arms slowly circling around your waist to pull you into a hug. His breath tickles your neck and makes the hairs on your skin stand.

“I just thought… maybe if I could be selfish just this once.”

The poor boy’s just breaking your heart now, with his solemn voice and tight grip around you. You wrap your arms around his shoulders and squeeze him back. In return, Wooyoung nuzzles deeper into your skin, taking in the scent that he’ll miss and long for for days on end. 

“But I can’t. Not this time.” the man in your arms speaks after a minute of tranquillity, loosening his hold on you. His eyes are rimmed with shiny tears that he’s so desperately holding back, not wanting to cry in front of you. Because no matter how emotionally vulnerable he’s been already, he still has a big man ego.

“Anyway, my mom’s coming to terminate my enrollment.” Wooyoung pulls away, quickly rubbing his wrists to his eyes, hoping to discreetly wipe away his tears.

And you're baffled. What? 

“My mom’s gonna transfer me to California so she can keep an eye on me. She said that there are better opportunities there.”

No… He can’t leave. 

“That’s why I called you up here to talk. And I know it’s crazy and rushed but I didn’t know how else to tell you. Also because my mom’s gonna arrive in a noisy chopper in a few minutes and told me to meet her at the landing pad.

Oh damn you didn’t notice the landing pad there… has your campus always had a landing pad? First an elevator now this? 

“So… that’s it? You plan to kiss me and then leave?”

His face is splashed with guilt.

“I didn’t plan on kissing you, it was just so overwhelming. It could be a little parting gift from you to me.” He tries to lighten the situation with a soft giggle. One that’s oh so soft and tickles your ears when you hear it.

You should be mad at him (for what exactly, you’re not sure), but you’re not. How could you when he’s suffering too?

“I’m sorry, Wooyoung. That you have to go through this. You don’t deserve it.” 

And Wooyoung wishes he was like you. Selfless. Even at this point with both your hearts on your sleeves you’re still selfless. You’re still putting him first, taking his feelings into consideration before thinking about your own. It’s admirable, really, Wooyoung thinks.

“No. I’m sorry for dragging you into this. You don’t deserve this.” He mutters, head hanging down in shame, dark hair draping over his face like blackout curtains.

“Oh, nonsense. If this didn’t happen then I wouldn’t have met you, or had any of your crazy delicious test recipes. Are you saying I didn’t deserve any of that?” You tease, reminiscing the memories with Wooyoung at Sunny’s cafe or at his apartment. Every minute spent with Wooyoung flashed in your mind like a slide projector.

“You deserve to be happy.”

“And you made me happy, Wooyoung. Way happier than before we met. Thank you.”

Wooyoung may not know the full picture but that’s fine. He’ll leave without a heavy heart, that’s the least you could give him after all the happiness he has provided you. 

The scene falls quiet again, save for the, you guessed it, traffic in the near city. Cars humming and honking, it serves as white noise to you and Wooyoung. Both of you are still standing toe-to-toe, fingers gingerly grazing each other and noses so close to bumping. 

“I really want to kiss you again.” This time it’s you who asks. “Can I be selfish? You can say no.” 

Wooyoung’s soft chuckle rings through the air, “Yes.” It’s all I’ve been all this time, he wants to say but holds his tongue.

When your lips make contact with his, it’s not as sudden and shocking as it was earlier. But it still holds the same amount of emotions. Conveying everything you want to say; ‘don’t go… please just stay with me.’ And Wooyoung responds with every ounce of passion within him, as if saying ‘I want to. I want to stay.’

“Babe, you’re gonna have to leave before I change my mind and hide from my mother like a fugitive.” 

He pecks your cheek once before turning your body and gently nudging you towards the door. 

“Goodbye, Wooyoung. I love you. I hope to see you soon.” 

“I hope to see you soon, y/n. I love you.”

Next thing you know, the metal doors are clanging shut behind you and you feel your eyes well up with tears. Walking down the stairs with blurry eyes, you take in each step and remember how when you first met Wooyoung he dragged you down the exact same steps and nearly killed you. Or when you used the elevator for the first time and you were enamoured by his charms and his laugh. 

When you walk down the hallway you think about when you first laid your eyes on Wooyoung and how he laughed at the stack of papers in your hands. It all started with a stupid inflated condom poster. Now here you are, walking across the field where you got a bloody nose from that damned kid Choi Jongho. And it was Wooyoung who helped you up. 

The sound of a helicopter flying by your head catches your attention and you look up to see exactly that. A black helicopter chuffing past you and onto the building’s rooftop.

Thank you for the new memories and for showing me places I’ve never seen before. Stay kind Wooyoung,

Claire Standish.

*우유 (uyu = ooyoo) is milk in korean

dishes and recipes (minus the tarts & cupcakes) mentioned are from doobydobap (uni steak pot rice, cha shu don, kimchi cheese rice balls, mango bingsoo) 

if you enjoyed this, then please consider rebologging! i would appreciate it a lot especially since tumblr isn’t as kind to writers, so a little rb would go a long way! thank you!

all rights reserved © talkbykhalid 2022. header and dividers are all drawn by me. please do not plagiarize and/or translate my works!

thank you so much for reading, have a great day <3

[metalbuckaroo]

“She may seem like lollipops and rainbows but i bet behind closed doors she’s latex and whips.” if you're taking requests please? 👉👈

Some protective!biker!bucky under the cut, some other warnings needed are, unwanted attention, catcalling, and car(truck) sex

Bucky was trying to block out the mutters of the bikers sat at the table next to him, keeping his gaze locked on you as you talked with a friend at the bar where you were getting the drinks.

He couldn't even focus on what Steve was saying, only being able to hear the filthy things the other bikers were saying about you as he watched the way the hem of the light colored sundress flowed against your thighs. Using it as a way to keep his composure and not ruin the first night out the two of you had in a while.

"She may seem like lollipops and rainbows, but I bet behind closed doors she's latex and whips." One of the men chuckled, another whipping his head around to watch you as you glanced over at Bucky.

A wolf whistle caught your attention, eyes flicking over to the table next to Bucky and Steve. "How about you bring that pretty ass over here and sit on my lap. I'll show you how to ride."

The words tore through Bucky like a searing hot knife, watching your face screw up in disgust before you looked back to his anger filled eyes.

Your stomach churned as you took the three drinks the bartender sat down, muttering a thank you and heading back towards the two men you'd came with.

"Don't be like that, pretty thing." The man turned in his seat, others hushing him when they saw which table you were walking to.

Planting a kiss to your cheek once you were sat down, Bucky stood from his seat. "Buck, dont." You said slowly, only getting a glance from him as he walked to stand behind the man that was harassing you.

"How are we doin' tonight?" Bucky said through gritted teeth, landing his gloved hands harshly on the man's shoulders. "We're good, sit down. We'll buy you a drink." The man said as if he didn't see where you had sat down.

Bucky hummed in response, tightening his grip on the man's shoulders until he groaned lightly. "I don't accept drinks from people who harrass others." Bucky snapped. "Dunno what you're talking about, man."

"You don't? That's my girl, who is a lady that knows how she deserves to be treated. And, if you think for one second that catcalling a lady is the way to treat one-" the metal plates in Bucky's arm shifted slightly when his fingers dug into the leather on the man's shoulder. "You'll be using your hand until you get carpal tunnel."

"He's sorry, Barnes. We didn't know." One of the others pleaded, seeing the pained look on his friend's face. "I wanna hear it from him." Bucky's eyes flicked down to the top of the man's head.

"I'm sorry man, I'm sure she's very sweet."

Bucky knew he didn't mean it in a vulgar way, this time. But, it still made his boiling blood even hotter. "Sweet as honey, now you tell her-" a rough shove with his foot to the bottom of the chair and the man was facing towards you and Steve. "Just how sorry you are."

"I'm very sorry, swe-" Bucky tightened his grip again, pulling another pained groan from the man. "I-I mean, miss. It won't happen again."

"Better fucking not." Bucky all but growled, releasing the man's shoulders before going back to his seat. "You alright, sugar?" He asked, wrapping his left arm around your shoulders. "I'm fine, James. You didn't need to do that."

"I wanted to."

The rest of the time at the bar, Bucky couldn't seem to keep his hands off of you as he waited out the beer he had so he could drive.

Shooting glares to the table next to you as he toyed with them hem of your dress, brushing his knuckles along the side of your neck- all of it causing arousal to pool in your underwear. Knowing what waited for you the moment you got home.

A frustrated Bucky who needed to make sure you were still all his by pulling you apart until all you could do was scream his name.

Bucky on the other hand, couldn't wait to get home.

Once in his truck, he had you sit in the middle seat, tugging his glove off and bunching the hem of your dress up so he could slip his hand in the front of your underwear.

His eyes staying focused on the narrow back road as the fingers of his right hand stroked your walls, eliciting whimpers and moans from you.

The pressure in your core built quickly from the skillful work of the two digits curling against the sweet spot that had your thighs closing on his hand.

Your fingers digging into his jean clad thigh as your eyes squeezed shut, warmth radiating through you. "There ya go, pretty girl." Bucky smirked, pulling to the side of the dark road before killing the engine.

"Lay back."

Both of you shifting around to a position most comfortable in the leather seat, Bucky slid your underwear down your legs before shuffling his pants and boxers down.

His large frame took up most of the space in the truck's cab, metal hand holding the dashboard for extra balance as his hips rolled into yours. Windows quickly fogging from the breathy moans and pants that filled the small space.

"No one else's girl, just mine. Right, pretty girl?" He muttered against your lips, your fingers digging into the flesh of his ass as you moaned into his mouth.

"All yours."

⛓ ⛓ ⛓ ⛓ ⛓ ⛓

Taglist: @likeahorribledream @cxddlyash @iwannabekilledtwice @bookstan0618 @glxwingrxse @yliumy @pineprincess @makbarnes @cupcakehinch @doasyoudesireandlive @magicwithinnightmares @preferredrealty @andy-is-gay @stucky-my-ship @marvel-3407 @maladaptivexxdaydreaming @i-l-y-3000 @avoxzy @impala1967666 @mollygetssherlockcoffee @supernaturalbaesduh @bucky-hues @suchababie @an-adult-midget @pinkoctober99 @ju5tyna20 @hallecarey1 @jxlystan @elizabeth228 @secret21121 @strwbrrybucky @busybeingtrash @harrysthiccthighss @everything-burns-down @ynsdiarys @commonintrest @eireduchess

[hotwings0203]

Guys I’m having another Bakugo brainrot

Tw: bullying, noncon, nonconsensual peeping, manipulation

Remember that one episode of MHA where the class goes to the sauna and M*neta tries to check da girls out over the wall?

Imagine the same scenario, but years later when they’re all older

The class wanted a reunion, just to relax and blow off some steam

You’re with the girls, and you all lay back in the hot water reminiscing about the older days when everyone was still getting the hang of their own quirks

Mina brings up this exact same scene but years ago.

“Ohmigosh, do you guys remember the last time we came in our first year here and Mineta totally tried to get a peek at us?”

“Ugh, I hope Iida is keeping a good hold on him right now,” Ochacko giggles, kicking her feet up to rest on a rock

You hum in agreement, tilting your head back to rest against the wooden wall separating you and the boys.

As it was, Uraraka was almost spot on with her hopes. Except, Iida and Tokoyami were out getting refreshments for the rest of the boys, leaving the remaining group to their own plot.

Which was lead by Mineta, of course, who had the brilliant idea to spy on the girls, just like they almost did years back.

“Guys, come on, please they’re right there!” He practically salivates, wildly gesturing to the tall wooden wall in front of them.

Most of them shift uncomfortably and groan about him being a creep as usual, but the rest stay silent.

Mineta takes their lack of outright refusal as fuel to keep blabbering.

“Look, we almost got away with it back then-“

“-You mean you got away with it, we didn’t do shit. And you didn’t exactly get off scot-free, Kota completely demolished your attempts and you landed ass down on Four-Eyes’ face,” Bakugo drawls, leaning his head backwards and looking up at the obsidian sky. The boys laugh, remembering the ridiculous event.

The night is cool, the stars littering the inky atmosphere take the pressure off of Bakugo’s lungs. For weeks now they’ve been training like dogs, battling each other and even minor villains for extra practice of their quirks. This trip was supposed to be a leisure getaway, not a free porno.

But the grape-headed perv is insistent, scoffing and waving the blond’s quip off like some annoying fly.

“You know, there’s something in it for you too, Bakugo. I’ve seen the way you look at Y/N.”

This causes a murmur and a couple of light beers towards the blond, who in turn snarls and ignites his hand to quell the commotion. All of them had an inkling that Katsuki Bakugo had finally set his sights on some poor girl, and that was you. It was such a rare sight to see his face flush slightly when you walked past him, the way he stuttered over his words a bit when you two would be conversing amongst the same group, and best of all, when they would see how he would excuse himself to the bathroom or locker room occasionally when your hero suit would tear in certain places after battles.

“Shut the fuck up 3’2, unlike you I don’t need to ogle at those brain dead bimbos.”

“Oh? I didn’t realize you thought of Y/N as a ‘brain dead bimbo’, Bakugo, I’ll be sure to let her know how you feel” Mineta grinned maliciously, and the boys ‘oooo’ed at the jab.

Bakugo’s voice caught in his throat.

“You wouldn’t,” he growled, rising slightly out of the water.

“I already know you’ll kill me afterwards, but I’m prepared for the repercussions if you don’t help...cooperate here,” Grapehead inspected a cuticle and feigned a yawn.

“Come on Bakugo, it’s not like it’s gonna hurt anyone! Well keep this to ourselves,” Denki chimed in a little too eagerly.

“Yeah, I mean, we’re only asking for your and everyone’s support so that we can focus better on training y’know? A little fun never killed anyone.” Sero threw his arm over Kirishima’s shoulder, who blushed at the whole ordeal but kept silent all the while.

Katsuki looked around. Slowly, others were starting to really listen in and look interested at the outcome of Mineta’s plan. Surely a little peeping wouldn’t be too bad would it? And plus, it was only a one time thing.

Shoto was faring the same way as Kirishima, quiet and maybe embarrassed at what they were planning on doing, but no outright refusal. Even Deku had a weird longing glint in his eye, the same kind he would get when he used to fawn over All Might.

He thought about it for a minute more, a chance to see you, naked, honest, and pure, splashing around with your friends as you let your femininity dangle as it pleased.

“Do whatever the hell you want. I’m not taking blame if the bird and glasses come back, though.”

Hushed cheers and excited murmurs erupt from around the spring, and they huddle together to form a plan.

A couple minutes later, the boys were grouping around the wooden panels. Todoroki had burned a hole into the soft wood, and sero had used his transparent tape to cover it up so that the girls couldn’t see it from their side.

And there they were, completely bare, hair flowing, curves showing, voices mature and high pitched giggles emanating from around the water and bank.

Bakugo seeks you out immediately after the hole is made, shoving his way through the crowded bodies much to the amusement of others. But he doesn’t care, all he wants at the moment is to see you in your most honest element.

He doesn’t have to look long, because you’re right there, you’re right in front of them, only a few meters away. Your back is facing them, but the sight of your smooth, naked back and the round curve of your ass squishing against the rocks underneath you is enough to make Bakugo’s cock bob painfully above the water. It’s not too hard to hide his erection since the boys’s attention is elsewhere at the moment.

Your hair is open, and he wants nothing more than to feel it in his hands, run his fingers though your scalp and pull so hard that your neck is snapped back, he wants to know what kind of noises you’ll make for him, would you sound shrill and high pitched or would you wail and bellow for him to let go?

They can hear the girls talking amongst themselves, the hole in the wall makes their voices more audible and clear.

“Quit playing coy, Jirou, we know you’ve got your eye on someone,” Hagakure’s body is nowhere to be found as usual, but her chipper voice rings out from the middle of the hot spring.

Jirou is a few feet away from where you sit, her body also being shown for everyone to see. Bakugo glances at Kaminari to confirm his suspicion, but gags and quickly looks away when he gets an eyeful of his friends’ erect cock.

Not that Bakugo himself has room to talk, though.

“I mean, not really, it’s not a big deal.” The ravenette shifts and hides her head from the rest of girls’ cooing.

“Uh huh, sure. You’re not fooling anyone Kiyoka, I’ve seen the way you look at Denki. You two can’t keep your eyes off each other, it’s cute,” you purr, and Bakugo holds himself back from shoving the other guys out of the way just so that he can hear your voice the best.

Squeals and sounds of splashing fill the air, and Sero and Kirishima whisper excitedly and clap their red-faced friend on the back. Denki can’t keep the 50K watt smile off his face, and even Bakugo grunts and knocks shoulders with him, letting him know that he was happy for the human charger.

But then Jirou claps back with her own snarky observation, and the boys fall hush at the new revelation.

“Alright, you wanna talk about ogling Y/N? Then tell me, how’s Deku doing?”

“Or Bakugo, too,” Mina adds slyly, and now all the girls’ attention, as well as the boys’, is on you.

Bakugo felt like he had whiplash. He would’ve been elated, on Cloud 9 even to hear that maybe you had something for him too, had shitty Deku’s name not have been thrown in there too.

And he looks around wildly for the green haired freak, the freckles dusted across the expanse of his face even more prominent from the deep blush quickly forming, his scarred hands holding the sides of his face shaking in awe and gleeful shock.

But the rest of the boys aren’t as oblivious to how Bakugo seethes at his rival’s joy, from the way the water gets hotter from his quirk sparking underneath the rippling waves. Kirishima scoots closer to his friend and gently lays a hand on his shoulder as if to say, calm down, man. Not right now.

And so the hothead leaves it for the time being, opting to hear your response.

“I-it’s really nothing, they’re both just good classmates like the rest of the guys,” and although your back is turned to them, it doesn’t take a genius to know that you’re embarrassed too, your leg skittishly bouncing in front of you is making your ass jiggle from the back, much to the delight of the salivating boys.

Bakugo wants to spill blood when he suddenly realizes your body is being shown for the rest of these dogs to see

The girls start teasing you, your splutters being drowned out by their playful accusations.

“Come on L/N, whose cuter?”

“Dont act all coy now, I know how nervous you get when you’re all close to Bakugo. I mean I don’t blame you, have you seen his muscles? He could crush someone’s head with those things!”

“Yeah, but have you seen the way she giggles when Deku starts his mumbling tangents? That’s a classic crush right there.”

Bakugo is getting desperate to hear your answer now, some of the boys have left, feeling like they had their full of excitement for the night. They saw some tits and ass, heard some gossip, end of story.

The only ones remaining were Bakugo and his gang, as well as IcyHot and Shitty Deku.

Shitty Deku, who seemed equally eager to hear your response.

It pissed him off that he wasn’t getting the message to fuck off, even after all the growling and death stares he was receiving from his childhood friend.

But he guesses after a lifetime of dealing with it, it doesn’t scare Deku as much as it does anymore.

Maybe he’ll have to amp it up, later

“W-well I mean both of them have their own respective...flaws and strengths I guess..sometimes Deku can be kinda hard to talk to ‘cuz he’s so shy, but Bakugo can be a real jerk at times, too.”

You trail off, and Bakugo scoffs to himself. Him? Flaws? Those two words didn’t go well in one sentence together, but nonetheless he continues to listen. He wouldn’t refute the notion of him being an asshole, he wasnt that delusional.

“And yeah, I mean Bakugo definitely intimidates me sometimes with how aggressive he can be, but Deku is definitely getting up there in terms of physical prowess. But in terms of who I like, I’d have to say-“

“Midoriya! Bakugo! What are you two doing over there?”

Iidas voice booms across the water, and all 6 of the boys jump back, startled at the intrusion.

“No, wait-“ Bakugo hisses, clawing his way towards the hole to hear the rest of what you had to say, but Sero and Todoroki shove him back and patch the hole up with fire and tape, shutting off your confession.

Deku waves his arms around wildly, stammering some excuse of dropping his towel in the spot where they all were sheepishly gathered. They eventually waded their way over to where Tokoyami had set the drinks down, but the blond was shaking with hot rage despite the cool refreshment that was shoved into his hand by a wary Kirishima.

“Don’t sweat it dude, it’s not like her and Midoriya are gonna da-“

“Finish that sentence and I’ll blast both your and his head off,” he glowers at the redhead, shorting a dark look to where an all-too-happy Deku was chatting with Todoroki, as if they hadn’t been drooling over their naked classmates merely a couple minutes ago.

Kirishima backs off with raised hands in surrender, leaving Katsuki to mull over the situation by himself.

You couldn’t seriously be interested in that green haired freak, right? I mean he could barely talk to a girl without tripping over his own damn tongue, for fucks sake.

Not that he was any better himself. He failed to acknowledge the times where you had merely asked him for an extra pencil, when he snapped at you for being such a fuckin’ dumbass that you couldn’t even remember to bring your own shit. He had done that out of pure impulse, but he regretted it the moment he saw your face fall, his heart clenching at the sight

He’d have to show you that he was the better option, regardless of if you wanted it or not.

And so when they had all gotten out of the water and gotten ready for food, Bakugo already knew what he had to do.

You were all eating outside in the camp pavilion, each at their own separate tables. He was sitting with the boys, all of them joking around and throwing food at each other while he was staring you down.

He couldn’t keep his eyes off you. How could you expect him to, after he had seen half of you bare already? It was sinful almost, the way you were completely in the dark about what he had seen and heard, while he himself was fantasizing about what you looked like and felt like on the front.

So when Deku came by your table, no doubt also having the same conversation of the springs in mind, wanting to get closer to you, Bakugo felt his sanity snap.

The fork he held in his hand started melting in his ignited hand, steam curling from his palm. He watched as the green-eyed fuck made successful shitty attempts to make you laugh, his eyes trained on where you gently laid a hand on his shoulder after something he said that made you throw your head back and howl with glee.

“Hey man, your fork-!” Kaminari yelped, pointing at the disfigured mess of metal in his friend’s steaming hand.

“Huh?” Bakugo was pulled out of his irate daze, and he quickly dropped the fork when he saw what he unconsciously did.

They all looked at him for an uneasy minute after noticing the expression on his face, no doubt understanding he was furious about being compared to Deku once again in front of you.

“Look, Bakugo, don’t really take what Y/N said to heart. We don’t know who she actually likes, and Midoriya’s just her friend...” but Sero trails off hesitantly after glancing in your direction, seeing Deku’s dreamy expression as your hand still continues to rest on his shoulder.

“Just let her come to you, yeah? You don’t wanna force anything on her, that’ll make her really uncomfortable-“

-“Shut the fuck up Shitty Hair, and mind your own damn business,” Bakugo interjects, abruptly unscrewing his drink and standing up, unable to lose you to some broccoli- headed bug-eyed fuck.

He stiffly walks across the pavilion to where you two sit, and feigns a swig from his bottle. Your focus is still on Deku, so you don’t notice him approach until he comes up behind you two and ‘trip’s, falling forward and strategically spilling the liquid all over Deku’s back and your front.

You squeal as your blouse is drenched, and Deku shoots up from his seat to grab some napkins while searching for the perpetrator.

“What the- Kacchan?”

“Oops.”

Bewildered, you look at the two while dabbing the wet splotches on your shirt, Mina and Tsu jumping into action to help you.

The boys exchange a weird look, and although Bakugo gave his version of an apology, he doesn’t look very sorry. In fact, if you saw it right he looked almost...smug? With a bit of anger?

Deku wasn’t any easier to understand either. His voice was lilted as usual while he grabbed napkins, but his gaze never left his childhood friends’ and his eyes weren’t exactly the big doe-eyes you had grown fond of.

They were darkened, and narrowed as they bored into Bakugo’s eyes. Neither one of them was looking away from each other, and there was a weird tension in the air that everyone could sense.

But you couldn’t focus on that right now, you had to go and wash up.

“I gotta change and maybe take a shower, I can feel it sticking to my skin,” you scrunch your nose in disgust and tell Mina as you stand to leave. Deku offers to walk you, but you wave him off kindly.

As you pass by Bakugo, you can feel his eyes rove up and down your body, very obviously staring at the way your white shirt clings to your chest from the liquid, sending chills up your spine.

But he doesn’t come after you, not yet.

It’s only after everyone has finished up from their dinner and headed off to bed almost 20 minutes later that the showers finally, finally warm up enough for you to dip a hesitant toe in.

Curse the old pipes.

*******

He watches you from the dark, the only light you’re provided with is the dim emergency light from the rusty bulb, the camp counselors having been shut the facility’s lights off merely a half hour ago. But you were stubborn in waiting for the water to warm up so you were left alone in the showers, shifting uncomfortably in your sticky wet clothes.

And then miraculously you get up for the umpteenth time to check the temperature of the water, and it’s finally deemed appropriate for you when you sigh in relief and start taking your shoes off.

He hides in the door partition, his cock hardening slowly as he thinks of you alone with just him and his mercy. You were going to pay for almost breaking his heart and prancing around with stupid fucking Deku instead.

But asides from his rage, he still liked you, a lot. He wanted you to want him as much as he wanted you, so he decided to try and attempt to make your first time with him as gentle and as special as he could in the dirty cabin showers.

Bakugo waits with bated breath for the right moment, and the second your hands grip the end of your shirt to pull it up, he slowly emerges from the dark.

“You know, I’m glad you came here alone, at night. It’s almost like you wanted this.”

You jump violently at the low voice coming from seemingly nowhere, and you wildly look around for the source until you see him...coming at you slow from the inky abyss of the room, like a predator stalking his prey.

His figure seems to loom even larger than he actually is, the shadows of his tall body bouncing off the walls and grazing over the top of your head. He seems to be in no rush, taking his time with his hands in his pockets, eyes flashing dangerously at you as he stalks forward until he’s backed you up against the deteriorating wall, chest to chest with you.

“W-what the hell, Bakugo,” you stammer nervously. “This is the girls room, you can’t be here-“

And the hand you raise to push him away is caught in his calloused ones, your other wrist is quickly seized as well and slammed above your head. You cry out in pain and try kicking out, but he wedges a bulky knee in between your thigh and shoves his face mere millimeters away from yours, a mean leer adorning his normally-attractive face.

“What, I can’t be here? And here I was thinking that you almost liked me. But oh, I forgot, Deku’s your favorite, right?” The grip on your wrist tigthens and his leg flexes from in between your thighs.

You squirm and sob, about to ask what the hell he was talking about-

Oh.

Oh no.

He sees the understanding pass over your face, and he laughs cruelly at the horror that comes with it.

“You heard me? How?”

“Not just heard. I saw you, too.”

He lets his eyes drop from your neck, to your chest, and then to the juncture between your legs which was being massaged by his knee.

Tears well up in your eyes as you realize he was watching you this entire evening in the springs. How he got away with it, you didn’t want to even know.

“I saw your hair open for the first time, and not in that stupid hairdo you always do for school.”

He trails his hand softly up the sides of your body and up your neck until he reaches his big hand into your scalp. You whimper and gasp as he laces his fingers through your locks, seeming to caress you but then harshly yanking your head back so you had no choice but to look at him head on.

“I saw your ass pressed up against the rocks, and I wished it was up against my cock instead.”

He removes his hand from your hair and snakes it down to your bottom, kneading and slapping it lightly. You writhe even harder now, too scared to make a noise in case he hurts you even worse, just wanting him to get the hell off of you.

“But I didn’t see the front of you. I imagined what you would look like with tears streaming down your face while I was stuffing you full of me”

He plays with the edge of your shirt, a dark look in his eye as he plays with you. You try to budge your hands but to now avail, only serving in annoying him and shoving his knee up further into your crotch. The pressure on your clit is immense, and your legs start shaking as you’re forced to be suspended almost midair on his knee.

“Take this off,” he says softly, the rasp catching in his voice.

“Bakugo, please. You don’t have to do this, I swear I won’t tell anyone-“

“You think I’m worried about if you’ll tell anyone? Hah! I already know you won’t, wanna know why?”

He leans in, inhaling the scent of your hair and grazing his nose along the side of your neck. You force yourself to breath in and out, feeling an impending heart attack.

“‘Cause if you do, I’ll make sure to fuck you in front of everyone, especially on Deku’s broken body.”

And then you can’t stop them, the tears fall from your body shaking in pure fear at his threat.

You knew he wouldn’t actually do something like that, but hearing it snarled in your ear so softly made you believe it all the same, the power he held while you were fucked, literally and metaphorically.

“Now I’m not gonna ask you again. Take this shit off before I burn it, bitch.”

You don’t want to piss him off further, so with trembling hands you lift the edge of your sticky uniform and start to pull it off, but he stops you with a frustrated grunt.

“Slowly. I wanna savor this while no ones here.”

You bite your lip and suppress a scream as you do what he says.

And oh, does he ever savor it. The shirt clings deliciously to your breasts, and he licks his lips as it ruffles up and over your head. Your skin is perspiring from the humid air, a sheen of sweat lightly decorating your collarbones. Bakugo can’t hold himself back any longer, and you yelp when he comes at you suddenly.

He lunges at your face and pins your arms down by your side again as his lips mesh against yours, his kiss filled with clacking teeth and a thrashing tongue against your lips. The knee you’re straddling is bouncing lightly up and down, jostling you on it and causing your cunt to pulsate with heat.

You let out a distressed moan, and he swallows it greedily, using the advantage of your open mouth to delve deeper into your wet cavern. You open bleary eyes and flinch when you find his already wide open, staring back into unforgiving vermillion orbs.

He pulls back slightly, panting. “I bet Deku didn’t get this kind of treatment, huh? It’s all for me right?”

You don’t know if he’s genuinely asking you or just being insane, so you don’t answer him. Fortunately and unfortunately for you, he doesn’t care for your response, rather more focusing on dragging you by your neck towards the hot showers.

You slip and stumble as he shoves you in a stall, gaining your balance only too late when he turns and locks the door.

“Look, I’m sorry okay? I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings, just forget you saw or heard anything at the springs, it was just girl talk, stupid stuff that didn’t mean anything-“

“-even if it didn’t mean anything to you I’ll make sure you believe what you’ll feel after I fuck you senseless.”

And with that, he tugs off his clothes and licks his lips at the sight of you cowering against the wall, naked and oh so vulnerable.

He slowly shifts towards you, pressing his body flush against your trembling one. You can feel the outline of his erection on your thigh, and you swallow at how big it is.

“I don’t wanna have to close your mouth or restrain you when I’m balls deep in that tight cunt. So don’t do anything stupid and this’ll be a whole lot easier for you.”

He reaches a hand down and lightly strokes your labia, relishing in how you whimper and jerk against him, but don’t dare try to stop his hand.

Smart girl

Another hand finds its way to your tits, tugging and pulling at your hardened nipples. You gasp and arch into his touch, slowly coming undone from his ministrations. He humps against your leg like a teenage kid, grunting while he does so.

His mouth is attacking yours once again, but now you’re too tired from the constant surge of adrenaline coursing through your veins to even move your head. You just let him play with your body, your heart, your soul.

“I think the princess is wet enough for me now,” he leers at you when he pulls his fingers away, scissoring his digits to show the strings of wetness he pulled from your pussy.

You squeal and grab onto his chiseled arms as he suddenly hikes his hands underneath your upper thighs and picks you up, forcing your legs to wrap around his middle for support.

He slams you against the wall, the water cascading down your head is making your hair stick to your face, and in a strange and sudden show of intimacy Bakugo softly moves your locks away from your eyes. Your gazes lock, yours desperate and tear filled while his scarlet hues show no signs of mercy, but rather a strange predatory hunger.

Your arms scrabble behind his head and on his shoulders for balance as he slowly sinks you down on his length. You hiss and throw your head back at the sensation of being filled, and he eats it up.

He watches the way your mouth opens, your eyes widen, as every sinful sound your body can make escapes you.

As if he needed more of an ego boost

You wail as the last inches are sucked into your dripping hole, and he lets out a mean breathy laugh.

“Fuck, you really were ready huh? I should’ve taken you weeks ago, little slut.”

Your brows furrow and you try to turn your face away but he snatches your chin in a hardened grip.

“Uh-uh, none of that shit. You were doing so well, don’t turn away from me now.”

He slowly starts to roll his hips minutely into yours, not exactly thrusting but enough movement to make your cunt flutter and throb.

“What do you want me to say? You got what you wanted!” You whisper to him, more tears falling down freely down your cheeks.

He can’t help himself, he groans and surges forward to lick the salty rivers up, gripping your ass tightly when you flinch.

“Tell me you love me. Tell me how much you want me, how much better I am than that green-haired bastard and I won’t shove it up your ass.”

You can feel his abdomen clench and shake from the effort he’s making not to completely batter your cervix so you give in quickly, afraid of what he’s like when his thin strands of self restraint snap.

“I...I love you Bakugo. I really want y-ooh!”

The last bit of your sentence is choked off as he lifts you up all the way to his tip and slams your hips down his length. You gasp and weave your hands through his hair for support, your legs violently shaking at the pain.

He grunts and starts really giving it to you, setting a fast pace as he bounces you on his cock. Your head is bobbing around, you’re fairly certain there’s drool coming down your lips but you can’t find it in you to care as he fucks you into oblivion.

After a couple of more painful thrusts he pushes you against the wall and removes your hands from his hair, holding them above your head against the wall. You’re trapped with your upper half plastered against the dingy tile while your lower half is wrapped his dick.

Your cunt swallowing him down is the only leverage you have, so your whole body weight presses down on his shaft. He moans loudly at the pressure on his tip, your gooey hot walls clamping around him from every angle and you yourself can’t help it when your eyes roll back at the sensation.

He rocks his hips up, and up you go as well, whining and clawing at the wall behind you, desperately grappling onto your sanity as well. Your tits bounce with each thrust, and his glinting eyes take perverse joy in their obscene movements.

Bakugo starts moving in earnst now, deeming the slow strokes enough prep for you. He batters your womb, reaching places not even your fingers could access, making you go cross eyed.

He sees this and snickers at your pathetic state.

“Fuck yeah you little whore. You’re gonna learn no one else can satisfy this slutty pussy like I can.”

You give him nothing but a choked gasp in response. You head moves like a bobblehead, you can’t even see clearly from the water cascading into your eyes. He’s just a towering blob of ashy blond hair and large muscles.

His hips start stuttering in their rhythm, drawing to a close from his contrasting pounding minutes earlier. Your nails rake over his forearms, holding on for dear life as he pants and groans into your ear like an animal. His dick spasms inside you for a second or two, and then Bakugo suddenly holds you tight against him, wet bodies pressed against each other as he cums.

He lets out a loud moan as you whine into his shoulder at the sensation of his hot seed filling you up. You’re held against his heaving chest for a moment of two, the both of you catching your breath until he slowly backs up and lets you slip to the ground.

It’s suddenly very quiet, the sound of the shower is drowned out by the ringing in your head. You’re shaking, shock overcoming your abused body as you refuse to look at him.

But he won’t have any of that. He steps forward, and you flinch yet again, scrambling backwards to put very necessary space between him and you.

“You got what you wanted. Please leave, I won’t say anything to anyone.” You breath out shakily.

He’s silent for a moment before you hear him chuckle. His low chuckles grow louder and more derisive, he’s booming with sinister laughter and you snap your head up in horror at him.

“You think this is done?”

He crouches to your level suddenly, elbows on his knees as he cocks his head at you, eyeing your naked body that he so recently claimed as his. His gaze travels down to where his cum seeps from between your legs, and you quickly cross your limbs over to prevent him from seeing the lewd sight.

“You’re mine now, Y/N. I already told you, you’re not gonna be talking to Deku, or any other guy apart from me. You think they’ll even want you when they find out how you loved being fucked in the dirty showers? Everyone’s gonna call you a slut, nothing else.”

“No, that’s not true you-“

He crawls to you, and it’s so mesmerizingly terrifying to see a man of his build crawl to you like some deranged humanoid that you shut up, words caught in your throat.

“Shut the fuck up.” He says softly. “You’re my bitch now, and you’ll do whatever the fuck I say, when I say it.”

Bakugo might’ve felt a little bad to see the girl he liked so scared of him all because of his doing, but the way you trembled and crossed your legs like the stupid, helpless little girl that you were erased every hesitancy from his mind.

He grabbed your cheeks and smushed them together, paying no mind to the pleas and whimpers you let out in retaliation.

Licking a long stripe up your neck, you shivered when he growled, “now clean up and be outside in 10 minutes, you’re sleeping in my bunk tonight. The guys are all asleep so we’ll just take an empty room in the cabin.”

He released you and stood back up, grabbing a towel for himself along the way. Drying his hair off, his back was turned to you as he started picking his clothes up too.

You just sat there in a daze, wondering what the hell just happened.

“Oh, and Y/N?” He was dressed, and he was at the door now.

“If you think about doing anything stupid or take longer than 10 minutes, I’ll come back in and get you personally. And I’ll make sure that we stay here for the rest of the night, just in case you like your little time alone that I’m giving you too much.”

[the-record]

sad, beautiful, tragic.

based of bae tswizzles song ofc. i wrote this on my phone in like 10-15 min so un edited prob errors. i just had an idea and ran with it.

um yeah enjoy! very angsty, like my sister as a teenager!!!

distance

“im going out.” natasha yelled from the kitchen.

you stood from your place onto to the couch and over to the counter where nat was grabbing her keys.

“again? didnt you just get home a couple hours ago?”

“mhm. love you.”

“love you too.”

•

timing

“i dont know if this is working out.”

you stopped abruptly on the page you were reading. nat’s sitting on the couch, playing with her fingers. the tv is on quietly as if not to disturb you.

“what? nat why? did something happen?”

“i just thinking our timing is wrong. i dont know.” she looked exhausted. all you wanted to do was help her.

“we can make it work though.” you walked to her, sitting down beside the red-head. “please. i dont wanna lose you.”

she looked you in the eyes. “youre right.” and she walked off.

•

breakdown

nat woke up in the middle of the night to crying. quiet, gentle crying. the type you cried when you wanted no one to hear.

“baby?” she turned over pulling you close from behind. “whats wrong?”

“nothing, dont worry about it.”

“y/n, please talk to me. im here for you”

“i know. just dont worry about it, everythings fine and dandy.”

she sighed knowing that was it and tucked you closer, feeling as you dozed off in her arms.

•

fighting

“god, could you be any more attached!” she screamed.

“what the fuck do you want from me natasha! i’m your girlfriend! not some fucking toy for you to play with when you pick and choose!” you yelled back.

when nat had said she was going to go out earlier, you asked if she would stay back for a night in, and it ended in a screaming match.

“not a god damn pet who follows me around and need my constant attention! jesus, y/n, maybe tony was right. maybe you are some lost puppy.” as soon as she said the words she wanted to take them back, remembering how hurt you had been that day.

“go out. whatever.” you started for the bedroom you barely shared anymore.

“wait, babe, im sorry. i didn-“

“save it natasha. im sick of the bull shit. go out. i dont wanna talk.”

so she did.

•

silence

you two had barely talked in days. it was only little questions and one or two word answers.

“where’s my hairbrush?” “vanity.”

“will you pick some milk up later?” “sure.”

you drove to the compound separately. you stopped training together. breakfast and lunch was always eaten separately. you only came together in the evening to eat dinner and never spoke.

•

the train runs off its tracks

“im scared.”

“i know, love. but it’ll be okay. we always make it work, right?” she said in a hushed tone, holding you close as you came down from a panic attack.

“but what if it doesn’t. what if we dont work out? what if our trains run off the track. what am i gonna do?”

•

kiss me, try to fix it

“please y/n, im sorry! please come here!” she followed you around aimlessly as you cleaned up.

suddenly, you stopped. spinning around to face your girlfriend.

“please my love. im sorry, let me make it up to you.” she said softly, stepping towards you.

she took the blanket you had been folding out of your hands, letting it fall to the floor at your feet. your eyes closed as she closed the distance, pressing her lips to yours.

•

could you just try to listen

“im not okay nat! i cant keep fucking doing this!” you screamed.

“we can make it work, darling. we always do.” bats voice was lower, calmer, softer. hoping to de-escalate the situation with sooting words.

“no nat! we cant make it work!” you threw down your phone and keys to the kitchen counter. “i am exhausted! enough is enough. i cant take it anymore. i dont want to fight, i just want to be loved and cared for, not in a screaming match every damn day.”

“so we’ll get couples therapy! ill lay back from work. ill work on my temper. please. we can do this.” she begged.

“you never listen natasha! god i cant do this anymore.”

“dont say that. we can do it.”

“no. we cant. ive accepted it, now you have to as well.” you grabbed your things, took your coat off the wrack, and walked out the door.

nat couldnt do anything but watch.

•

hang up

“please come home. i want t-“

you stopped the voicemail before her thought finished and deleted it.

•

give up

you flopped onto a friends couch that night. drunk, sleep deprived and emotional.

thank you for trying for me. im forever sorry.

and for the life of us we cant get back…

[hella1975]

Me with my internalized transphobia upon hearing what the new chapter is gonna be about: oh god. This is gonna destroy me isn’t it?

Me after reading it: I’m fine I’m so normal and okay and totally. Having normal emotions. None even I’m fine. They’ve only read about love in a thousand different stories and it’s never looked like them. That’s cool and fine actually. Unrelatable and fine. Didn’t take those words to heart at all.

Seriously though I know it’s was a gay thing and not a trans thing but it’s so intertwined. Being bi was easy for me but being trans was something I buried for 10 years and still do and it’s just like. I’ve read, I’ve watched, I’ve listened, and no one looks like me in these stories. And if they do they die or they are villains or they’re boring or background characters with no characterizations. That fucks with you. I didn’t realize exactly how much shame I carry about it until Zuko and Kanut were talking about theirs and ugh. I know in my head that it’s okay but I also know it’s something to be swept under the rug and hushed and privated. I know that I’m only safe in certain places. This has turned sad, my bad, but anyway. I saw myself in this chapter and I wanna thank you for writing it, it was very well done and you can tell you thought about it genuinely. Bato talking to Kanut about how much he loves despite it being unromantic/sexual killed me too. Also! I agree that current terms and labels are jarring to read in fantasy settings, I’m writing a book and I chose to have those labels at the front and just talk about them in the stories but not have the labels said cause it’s. Idk something about it is so weird to read. I love that you agree with that I haven’t seen anyone else with that opinion

ill answer the end bit first before we get into some serious things lol but yes! idk i just read things sometimes in various fandoms where modern lingo is used interchangeably with their universe and it just feels so out of place? like it feels like reading a sci-fi story and suddenly some guy uses the full latin name for a plant like in what world would that just be common knowledge lmao

as for your other comments, im so glad that you could see yourself in this chapter even if it might have opened up some wounds that were easier closed. i was very careful with the dialogue of ch40 and it saw me writing and backspacing and writing again like a million times for each sentence, because it was massively important to me that this wasn't just the 'zuko is gay and kanut is aroace' chapter, but instead the queer chapter. there's a really worrying trend amongst the tiktok generation atm that really sees queer identities pitted against each other. there's no nuance or intersectionality and it becomes 'bisexuals cannot relate to lesbians' and 'aspec cannot relate to other sexualities because i have a fucked up view that queerness is inherently sexual and dont realise how much that shows my age' and 'trans is a gender thing while gay is a sexuality thing so they dont overlap' etc etc. whereas in reality, and i tried to show this in ch40, the thing with being queer that underlies so much of our experiences is always that sense of otherness. zuko can painfully relate to the shit kanut says despite their experiences being incredibly different, one being gay and one being aroace, and it's literally just because they are both queer identities. and you know what? as much as i wanted the dialogue to be perfect so i tweaked it a lot, it was actually an incredibly easy thing to do. i found it very easy to write a mlm character and an aroace character despite me myself being an allo wlw. and im not saying my rep is perfect because it would be my honest to god worst nightmare to be put on a pedestal like that bc i KNOW i'll make mistakes and already have done, but it doesn't change the fact that the basic theme of queerness was very easy to tap into.

i guess what im saying is that being trans is a different thing to what we tackled this chapter, but like you said, it's also not. there's a massive community here for you with open arms, and that's not going to be a miracle cure, but you deserve to know from people who get it that it’s not something to be swept under the rug or hushed or privated. unfortunately, you're right about only being safe in certain places, but this is one of them and you will find others. queerness is beautiful and it makes you you, and that's never something to be ashamed of x

[hqcult]

SWITCHING POSITIONS ## akaashi keiji

doms and subs are overrated. it's hella fun being a switch and keiji couldn't agree more.

. tw smut, switch! akaashi, switch! reader, some baby girl and baby boy calling, mommy kink, sir kink, drunk sex, unprotected sex (dont try this at home), oral (m receiving), creampies, slight degradation . wc 3.8k

the night is young. as young a night gets for two college students after finals week. while countless people from different frat houses have already invited you to come to their year-end parties, you never really enjoy that scene. it's too much of an effort to dress and doll yourself up when, after such a stressful week, you just want to wind down and get drunk here in your dorm with your best friend. 

plus, keiji tells way more compelling stories than boys you've encountered at parties and that's saying something, considering you had been drunk as a skunk but didn't find them funny at all. 

yeah. offense.

right from the get-go, you figure he's never one for small talk but there's a fondness in his eyes when he talks about his days as a volleyball player. he becomes more loose-lipped, sharing to you memories of his teammates and games. you really didn't care whatever topic he chose to talk about, you just know you'll listen to him anyway. it's great listening to him talk with that comforting voice of his. 

"you know," you lean your head back against the couch, cozying up in your hoodie. "maybe you should start a part-time job as a youtuber. you can be one of those people who do asmr videos or something." you chuckle, finding the random thought amusing. 

"but i'm already on a full-ride. i don't think i need to get a part-time job," he lies comfy on your couch. one arm hanging, hands over the can of beer. 

you sighed staring up at the ceiling. "lucky. it's hard maintaining grades when your professors are a bunch of snobby assholes who don't care about their students."

his knee nudges the back of your head lightly. "don't say that," he scolds. "that's bad. they're still your teachers."

always so polite.

just as you reach forward for another slice of pizza, akaashi speaks again, eyeing you thoughtfully. "well… maybe i can start an asmr channel and we can split the money i earn."

you laugh, torso turning around to face him. you bring the beer can up to offer a toast. 

"see, this is why i love you, keiji."

after clicking his can with yours, you turn around to have a bite of your pizza — completely missing the red flush on his cheeks, thrown off-guard by the strong proclamation you just made, albeit he knows you probably meant it in a platonic way. he didn't know what to say next so he took another swig of his drink. 

he doesn't know. really. what triggered him to look at you as something way more than a normal friend would. for someone so self-aware as him it's frustrating not knowing how and when his feelings for you even changed. because the only time he realized he was knee deep into liking you was when he was also at the brink of losing you. 

which reminds him… 

"what happened to that guy you were texting two weeks ago?" he asks. 

"ah, him? he's too… what's the word, assertive? intrusive? i don't know — it's like he wants to monopolize my time. like he wants my whole world to revolve around him and it's… kinda creepy actually."

akaashi scoffs, sitting up to get a slice of pizza. "you guys were only talking for two weeks."

"i know! that's what i'm saying!" you say, hands wildly gesturing to and fro. he's afraid you might spill the beer. "like — dude. maybe it's either he needs to chill the fuck out or i'm just not into doms. or maybe he's a walking red flag."

he hums thoughtfully, slumping next to you on the floor before dusting his hands off from pizza crumbs. "he's a red flag. obviously."

"okay but random thought: doms are overrated," you reach forward to open another can of beer, thinking out loud. "subs too. i feel like it's kinda tiring being a top as much as it is being a bottom. being a switch, on the other hand, is like getting the best of both worlds and who wouldn't like that? it's some good hannah montana shit."

now akaashi keiji can't help but laugh at that. "are you drunk? how did our conversation end up this way even."

you bump his shoulder, laughing with him before drinking your beer. "oh, come on. humor me a little, keiji. think about it. i'm right. aren't i?"

"and how do you know?" he turns his head towards you. "have you been a top? or bottom —"

"i have," the smile you gave him sent butterflies to his stomach. "both. back in my all-girls high school. being a bottom's not too bad but… eh, still. i'd rather just be a switch. it's exhausting to top all the time."

"don't i know it," akaashi mutters under his breath. flashbacks of all those awkward and embarrassing endeavors filling his mind. "guys are always expected to top. it's like a stereotype. can't i just sit back sometimes and follow orders, too?" 

he feels the heat crawling up his neck and it makes him shrug off his jacket, leaving him with the plain white shirt underneath. 

"i can give you orders."

akaashi almost chokes on his beer. 

"you literally just said it's exhausting to top."

you shrugged. "yeah, but — i mean, it is! it is but… you know."

he can see exactly how embarrassment is taking over your features and he wants to stop and move on from the conversation. he wants to. he should. but there's an inkling feeling inside him that doesn't because he wants to see how this unfolds. his heart is beating erratically and he can't take his eyes off you since that little comment you made. 

"i'm sorry," you chuckle, a dismissive tone in your voice. "nevermind. anyway…"

akaashi shouldn't entertain his thoughts. 

it's improper. you're his best friend. literally one of the few people who he's managed to befriend in college. he can't lose you. he can't risk being awkward with you. his not-so-platonic feelings for you should never get in the way of that. never. plus, you're both intoxicated right now and you were probably just kidding around. akaashi isn't that kind of guy. he respects you. he should dismiss the conversation but —

"then give me orders."

you froze. eyes widening as you stare at the forgotten netflix movie playing on your laptop, unable to look at the man sitting next to you. afraid of the weight of his stare. you didn't know why you blurted out whatever you did a few seconds ago but you never thought he'd entertain it. not that you mind, anyway. this is your best friend we're talking about. well-mannered akaashi keiji with the ocean eyes hiding behind those cute square glasses. 

the akaashi keiji you've been crushing hard on since you saw him at the freshman orientation two years ago. 

"would you… spread your legs for me?"

light rustling can be heard as the microfibers of his socks drag against the carpeted floor. just as you reach forward to push back the coffee table, akaashi beats you to it and does it for you. making sure to push it far so you won't accidentally hit your back on the edges. 

with one smooth swing of your leg, you're sitting snug on his lap. the rough fabric of his jeans grazing your thighs as your hands tremble whilst dragging down the planes of his torso. 

akaashi grabs your hands, stopping you. 

"you look hesitant. you don't need to do this if you don't want to." his tone is low, understanding as always. 

you look at him straight in the eye. leaning forward until your lips are all but grazing each other as you spoke. "i want to. i want you."

you dive down to start peppering kisses down his neck and you hear him let out a shaky sigh. you lick a stripe up the side of his neck before kissing the shell of his ear. "go on, keiji. you can touch me. don't you want to touch mommy?" 

you feel him shudder, his dexterous fingers mapping random lines underneath your hoodie, slowly raking higher and higher until he's saying "mommy, please take it off" in low hushed tones. the blush in his cheeks prominent as he can't seem to stare at you in the eye. so cute. so submissive. so stupid thinking you'll let him undress you so easily.

"did i say you can take it off?" you hiss, reaching down to cup him from over his jeans and shoving his hands off you. "don't tell me baby boy is being bad, are you being bad? i thought my baby keiji's a good boy for his mommy." 

"but… but i am a good —"

akaashi hisses, knees jolting when he feels you tracing circles on the insides of his thighs with the tip of your nails. for someone who just claimed they didn't like topping, you're doing an impeccable job at it and he doesn't know whether or not he loves it or hates it. when your sneaky little hands unbutton his jeans and teasingly pulls the zipper down, okay, no, he definitely loves it. the determined look in your eyes as you pin your gaze on his features, watching like a hawk at every furrow of his brow, of every sharp intake of breath, every time he throws his head back. 

"if you're such a good boy why don't you strip for mommy, hm? won't my baby boy give me a show?" he can't take his eyes off you as you smile, sultry, leaning over to lick at his bottom lip as your ass slowly grinds against his jeans. how merciless you are, when you gave him a peck and pulled away. "go on. strip and sit on the couch."

blindly reaching around the coffee table, you grabbed whatever beer you can hold before raising it up to your lips and staring at him over the rim of the can as he throws his shirt off. you suck in a breath when his abdominals come into view. his torso lean and smooth, siding a little more on the petite size with a tiny waist. and you shamelessly check him out even more when he leans over and hooks his thumbs under his jeans, pushing it down. 

you didn't speak until you saw the black waistband of his boxers.

"those, too."

he pauses, looking a little lost. "i'm sorry, what —"

"everything, baby boy. i want everything off… including those boxers. wanna see your dick throbbing. bet baby boy's already hard because mommy kissed his neck and gave him hickies, isn't he? bet you'll love it if mommy licks you all over, or when mommy rides her baby boy's cute thighs. would my baby keiji like that? would you? does my baby boy deserve it?"

damn were you good at this. the more you spoke the more it's making him ache and he wastes no time in shoving everything down. true to your words he was throbbing. the mushroom tip oozing precum and his dick standing tall. maybe it's the alcohol in his system or maybe it's the desire for you that he had kept locked away for so long, but akaashi can't bring it in himself to feel embarrassed. not when you're looking at him like you want to devour him whole. 

the same bright eyes of his adventurous best friend who's stuck by his side since being wide-eyed first years in this huge university — he'll probably never see you in that same halo ever again, already tainted by the image of you now. 

he sees you swallow, eyes never straying away from his girth and akaashi feels a little proud to have you looking star-struck. when you rise from your seat, his muscles tense in anticipation, staring at your hand as it slowly reaches forward — only to pause mid-air. 

akaashi looks up at you questionably and he sees the unspoken question in your eyes, asking for his consent. and your baby boy's answer was instantaneous.

 "please, mommy. touch me?"

the smile on your face was cocky. definitely cocky as your hand wraps around his girth, the other wrapping around his throat as you coo. "aw, how can i resist when you're asking so nicely? why don't you sit on the couch and i'll grant whatever my baby boy wants, hm?"

he mewls, leaning back on the couch and eyes you with lust. "like this, mommy?" he mutters, desperate. he even tilts his hips up a little to offer you a better view as you hum in approval, straddling his hips as you stroked his cock. 

"such a good boy for mommy, aren't you? how pretty." 

he hisses when he catches sight of you kneeling before him in between his legs, looking at him with the most captivating sultry gaze he's ever seen. "mommy's gonna give you a 'lil prep, yeah? so it won't hurt when i ride your dick, baby boy." 

"yes, momm — ugh." 

akaashi throws his head back when you finally wrap your lips around him. the image of your hollowed cheeks forever ingrained in his mind. his eyes fly close, focusing his attention on your swift tongue as it lies flat against the underside of his cock, taking him eagerly from the base to the tip. your tongue swirls around the head, sneakily poking around the hole where precum oozes out. 

"mommy," he whines when your tongue travels back to his girth, tracing one of the prominent veins in his dick before your hand comes up to play with his balls. "mommy — shit. so good… feels so good…"

it urges you on, hands retracting to wrap around whatever your mouth couldn't cover. his back is arching and you suck him with fervor, eager to push him to the edge, to make him believe you're going to lick and play and suckle until he's creaming around your mouth — only to pull away at the last minute. 

"no!" he moans, looking down at you desperately as you rise from your seat. "i was-i was gonna cum!"

you dismiss him easily with a wave of the hand, too busy shuffling out your clothes. maybe if you had the energy, you would've punished him a few rough spanks but you were far gone already. thoughts of that dick splitting you in half as you ride him consuming your mind like a plague.

akaashi groans when you hop onto the sofa and crash your lips on his. you never would've imagined kissing him this way. sloppy and wet and painfully induced with lust. the stretch is amazing, there was the lightest stinging sensation but was overridden by pleasure. he groans, pulling you close and peppering your shoulders with kisses. 

you grabbed his shoulders and started bouncing on his lap in a slow, stimulating manner that made you feel every vein and curve of his cock as it deliciously drags against your walls. you hear him wine. you hear him talk about how it hurts and how he can't take it anymore. how he needs his mommy to move faster. faster, mommy. please fuck me faster. but you ignored him, so caught up in domspace to see the growing irritation in your baby boy's eyes. to see the sudden shift from clinging onto you so desperately to gripping possessively against the soft flesh of your sides.

the air was knocked out of your lungs when he slams you down on the sofa.

"you dare ignore me?" his face is passive, eyes cold and steely as he pinned you with a dark stare. "time's up. i think you got a tad bit carried away there, don't you agree?" 

"want me to show you how it's done?" you shiver in excitement when he takes your wrists in one hand. his thighs flex as he gets on his knees before hooking your legs over his shoulder, thrusting his dick deeper into you. akaashi bends forward, a hand firmly gripping your face. "i want you to address me as 'sir' and nothing else, do i make myself clear?"

his low assertive tone so painfully attractive you clenched around him as he drills into you with vigor. akaashi chuckles, the low rumbles of his chest stimulating your perked nubs as it grazed against him with every thrust. "yeah, you like that? like it when i speak to you like this? ah, fuck you're so tight. you're pussy's practically choking my dick — look, fucking look, baby girl."

your head grazes his as you both watch his member disappear inside you, getting off at the lewd sight of the glistening sheen of your essence wrapped around his cock and the loud squelching noise it makes when he rams it into you again. you whimper, pulling akaashi down for a kiss as your ankles hook around his back, pulling him deeper as his pace quickens and his balls slap against your skin.

"see that? your pussy keeps sucking me back in. bet you're desperate for my cock, aren't you?" you never thought akaashi to be the type who's into talking dirty, you thought he was the gentle, vanilla type. but alcohol always brings around quite interesting things about a person after getting drunk. 

you cling onto him for dear life as his hand reaches down to draw figure eights against your puffy clit, eliciting the most feral of moans from you that could rival that of pornstars. "sir," you shudder. "please, sir. please."

"please what?" he grabs your lower back, pulling your torso up to hit an angle that makes you see stars. 

"please, let me cum! please."

akaashi clicks his tongue before raising a perfectly plucked eyebrow. "you didn't listen to me when i was the one begging, why should i listen to you?"

your hands wrap around his neck, sobbing against the crook of his neck by the sheer pleasure you felt. he can't understand your mindless babbling. all inside keiji's mind is the feel of your perked nipples grazing his chest and your plush walls wrapping around him so prettily. he never did it raw, having you as his first time doing it without a condom pushed him way over the edge than he wants to admit. 

"be-because — ah — i didn't —"

akaashi hauls you up into a sitting position, arms wrapped around you securely as you straddle him. he yanks you away from his neck, a tight grip wrapped around your throat as he stares straight into your eyes as he fucks up into you, feeling his balls slap against your skin. "what? cock's that good you can't even speak?"

he feels your hips stutter as you sob, tiny hands wrapped around his wrists. you didn't even try bouncing and meeting his thrusts anymore. "sir, please! s'too much! wanna cum —"

"then fucking work for it," he stils his hips. "fuck me back, baby girl. come on. you said you wanted to ride me, didn't you? bet this is what you've been thinking about for the whole night. that's the only thing my baby girl's capable of right? thinking 'bout my cock and nothing else? such a dumb little baby."

your legs quivered and shook as you obliged and pulled yourself half way up, before meeting him halfway and impaling yourself back down his cock. the first time you did it had both of you whining, akaashi quickly threading his hands through your hair to yank your face towards him. he wants to imprint this memory into his mind. to be able to merely shut his eyes and be transported back to the night you both were intoxicated and you let him use your cunt like a fleshlight. 

all sense of manners were thrown out the window as his ocean eyes memorized the way your eyes rolled back when he hits a sweet spot, the way your nose scrunches when the pleasure becomes overwhelming, the way the drool shamelessly trickles down the side of your lips as your tongue sticks out and he so badly wanted to spit but he didn't in fear of making you uncomfortable. everything. he wants to memorize everything. 

"just a little more, pretty girl. you can do it. together, okay? cum before me and you'll fucking regret it."

he grabs you closer, burying your face in his neck and planting his feet firm on the ground as he pistons his cock into you. it's not the heat of your body, or your pretty cries, or the lewd sound of skin slapping that made him cum. no. it was your sheer desperation and vulnerability as you bit his shoulders and yelled at the top of your lungs. 

"keiji!"

he pulled out at record speed and had made a mess on his torso but he was hardly able to register any of these. so fucked out and sated and content to have you sitting on his lap as he stares at your plain ceiling. he doesn't even realize you've dropped down to your knees and started lapping up the essence splayed on his torso until he felt the hot muscle of your tongue. "(y/n) —"

"what happened to baby girl?" you tease, a playful smile on your lips as you meet his eyes. "you were so into it, 'kaashi. you should've seen your face — well, i was… kinda into it too, anyway."

it took akaashi around three seconds for everything to finally sink in, to fully sober up and let the gears work in his head. the realization of what had gone down on your sofa, of the things he told you, brings about an embarrassment greater than anything he's ever felt in his entire life. suddenly, he's shoving you away from him and draping the discarded blanket around your naked form whilst politely looking away. then he quickly covers his soft dick with one of your throw pillows.

"oh, my god. i'm so sorry. this is a mistake — shit — i'm sorry! you see, i've liked you ever since and not as a friend and i swear i'm not the type to just —"

"keiji" you snap him out of it. "i like you too, okay? now don't go around saying it's a mistake or i'm going to throw you off the roof. do you want me to throw you off the roof? right. i don't think so. now, come on! get your sexy ass dressed, we're going somewhere."

"where... are we going?"

"i'm craving ice cream. so for our first date, buying ice cream at 2am!"

[bratkook]

rough hands. (m) jjk

pairing : tattooed!jungkook x tattooed!reader (slight fuckboy!jk)

word count : 12k, (i hate myself why cant i ever write anything shorter than 10k goodbye)

genre : (fr)enemies to lovers, smut, this is for @mygukandonly​ ty for the idea and for sharing my thirst for jungkook lmao also ps. if you read this/enjoy it pls reblog bc tumblrs tags are dead af tysm

warnings : overstimulation, dirty talk (its kinda sweet tho?), playful banter during sex, unprotected sex

summary : how is he meant to confess that he’d tear off his left arm for you if you asked when he can see the way you look at him in disgust when his nervous rambling leads to retelling the raunchy stories of girl’s past

The muffled sound of your roommate and his best friend laughing in the kitchen can be heard through your bedroom wall, a smile spreading across your face when you hear Hoseok’s telltale joyous laugh, no doubt in the middle of telling a story. 

You rake your fingers through your hair once more, fluffing it up and stepping back from the mirror to give yourself a once over, your hands tugging down on the tight dress you had on. The black shiny latex hugging your curves in all the right spots and you smirk as excitement fills you when you think of the dumb shit you and your best friend Rina were going to get into tonight.

In the kitchen Hoseok pours another shot for himself and Jungkook, the two of them energized at going out tonight as well, the video game demo they had been working on at work had gotten approved, being given the green light to move further into it so they would be celebrating tonight. The rest of his friends were set to arrive at your shared apartment for some pregame drinks before they left to their designated bar of choice.

“Y/N! Take a shot.” Hoseok shouts out when you step out of the hallway, his head peeking out by the breakfast bar to see you. He’s wearing a simple white tshirt, his colorful tattooed arms on full display as he holds out a shot glass for you to take. As you step closer to grasp it Jungkook’s eyes bulge out at what you’re wearing, he chooses to throw back his shot, letting the burn of tequila take his mind off how hot you looked. Jungkook has had it bad for you for so long, you and Jungkook have ran in the same circle since high school, not exactly friends but there was always a mutual friend linking you two together.

Jeon Jungkook has always been shameless, even at the young age of 16, when his hair was all bangs and the only thing on his mind was bands, shows, and girls. His debauchery only worsened in college when his muscles bulked up and he started experimenting with tattoos, there is nothing horny college girls love more than a man with long black hair and inked sleeves so of course he embraced it. 

The social circle you two shared slowly dwindled away after the first year of college as people dropped out, moved out of state or started a career while you finished your schooling. Because of that, you hadn’t really seen or heard much about Jungkook during your last year of college, not sure if he ever finished, dropped out or took a year off. It wasn’t until fate had you responding to a room mate needed ad that lead you to Jung Hoseok and in turn leading you right back to Jeon Jungkook, full circle.

And in that reunion it was made clear that he had stayed exactly the same, the same 16 year old mentality trapped inside a bulked out tattooed man, his new found goal being getting under your skin because he loved seeing you upset.

Your eyes meet Jungkook’s as you grab the shot glass, standing right beside Hoseok as he pours himself yet another shot. He just smirks at you, noticing your added height with the platform shoes you have on, “If you wear those shoes you can get on all the rides at Disney.”

He hides his smile behind the glass, seeing you roll your eyes as you throw back the shot, glaring at him once you swallow it, “Oh shut up, I’m normal sized, it’s not my fault you’re a fucking Titan.”

Hoseok laughs loudly at your comeback, his shoulders nudging Jungkook and seeing him fighting back a smile at your reaction, “Touché.”

The contents of the tequila bottle start to dry out so Hoseok pushes it away, opting for grabbing a cup to start making drinks to pace himself until his friends show up. You have the beginnings of a buzz warming you up, sliding out your phone to see that Rina texted you to come over, wanting to pregame as well before you went out together.

As you start texting her back your ears tune in to the story Jungkook had decided to start telling, reminiscing on the last time they had all gone out to that dive bar. His hands are animated as he tells Hoseok about the drunk girl he had his eyes on, the both of them ending up in the gross bathroom while she gave him a sloppy blowjob, stopping halfway through to puke all over the floor and how it had absolutely wounded his ego. Him and Hoseok are bent over in hysterics as you lock your phone and roll your eyes, like clockwork Jungkook had to start talking about his sexual escapades, “And that’s my cue to fuck off.”

You shove your phone into your tiny side bag as you start to walk away and Jungkook presses his lips together as he realizes once again he said something he shouldn’t have. Hoseok turns to look at you, “You sure you don’t wanna come out with us? It’ll be more fun than that fetish club you’re into.”

You laugh at him, acting as if he didn’t frequent that club as well, “Is Iseul joining you?”

He frowns at the mention of his girlfriend, getting a little sad that she would in fact not be joining him, “No, she’s got an early shift tomorrow so she cant.”

“Sorry but if she’s not there I’m not interested.” You tease with a shrug, throwing your arm up in a wave before leaving your apartment, the door slamming behind you.

Jungkook instantly sulks once you’re gone, mentally slapping himself for always managing to say stupid shit around you. He couldn’t help himself, the small crush he had spawned in high school when you were still the timid girl that wore band tees two sizes too big, and now that you had matured into this, all leather and stockings and tattoos that rivaled his, that crush had bloomed and with it came plenty of wet dreams and fantasies. 

He knew he stuck his foot in his mouth every time you two ended up in the same vicinity but his usual confident and cocky self became a nervous fucking wreck around you. His brain chose to either rile you up with mean jokes or let his mouth run on autopilot. Unfortunately the only two topics programmed in consisted of shit regarding his job as an audio engineer for video games or his raunchy one night stands. More often than not it was the latter, talking about vulgar things made you walk away, if he talked about technical shit that you didn’t know about, it left room for questions from you and more of a chance for him to embarrass himself.

He uncaps the tequila bottle again and tips it back, taking a swig from the bottle and accepting that he’d have to live with annoying you from afar.

Its not until you come home that night, absolutely hammered, while hes there that he gets the first glimpse that maybe his dreams aren’t so far fetched. He’s stood in the doorway between the kitchen and living room, the buzz of the night having left him a while ago, a bowl of cheerios in his hand that he’s currently shoveling into his mouth when you stumble in, tripping over the doors threshold as you giggle and attempt to shut it quietly as to not wake up Hoseok.

Jungkook smirks with a mouthful of cereal as you press your forehead against the door and double over in hushed laughter, no doubt remembering something stupid that happened earlier. “You okay?” He finally speaks up, scaring you, you whip around in shock and slam your back against the door, a small whimper of pain leaving you as you slide down until your butt meets the floor.

“Oh shit.” He sets his bowl down and goes over to make sure you’re okay, your body is slumped on the floor with your legs sprawled out and he forces himself to just stare at your face, a small frown on it now that you realize how drunk you are. But thanks to that, the usual dont touch me attitude you normally have is missing, letting Jungkook scoop you up by the arms. He swallows as his fingers go down to tug the hem of your dress since it had rode up from you sliding down, his fingers lingering slightly on your thigh.

Your head lolls over now that he’s holding you up and away from the wall, a small smile on your face as you stare at him, your finger coming up to gently prod at the bar he has in the center of his lip, seeing them curl up as well because fuck are you drunk.

Your eyes are having trouble focusing on him with the dim light and the two shots you took just as you left the bar finally settling into your system but you make him out just fine, the weird orange glow coming from the kitchen illuminating him enough for you to see him. “You’re really cute in this lighting.” You slur out.

Jungkook just blushes, not knowing how to respond to you because you complimenting him was not the norm. When your brain decides that your head is far too heavy to hold up it drops back, showing him the expanse of your neck and the beautiful peony you have at the side of it, just under your ear, leading up to the spot where your neck meets your collarbone and Jungkook can’t stop himself from thinking of sucking hickeys into the skin there, the purple splotches coloring the blackwork tattoo.

“Wow, you’re sloshed.” He hauls you up, the muscles on his body clearly not being for show as he carries you to your room. He flicks the light on and gently places you on your mattress, hearing you groan in protest but otherwise not moving. His hands start to unbuckle the straps to your shoes, cute leopard print platform heels with the words doll face adorning the toe strap and it was very much you.

They land on your hardwood floor with a loud thud but you don’t register it, your eyes staying shut as you shove your face into your sheets. He opts for leaving you in your dress, shoes were fine but clothing was uncharted territory so he just unfolds the fluffy throw blanket at the edge of your bed and drapes it over you. His hands turn you over until you’re on your side, a stack of pillows at your back so he knows you won’t run the risk of choking on your puke if the situation arises. When he knows you’re no longer at risk of dying he starts to get up, your hands coming to grasp his and it startles him to see your drunk eyes blinking at him softly.

Your lips are moving but he can’t make out what you’re saying so he inches closer, “Huh?”

When hes about a foot away your hands cup his cheeks and bring him in for a quick kiss, the scent of vodka filling his nose as he feels the softness of your lips, “Thank you Jungkookie.” The phrase slurs together in an almost incomprehensible sentence but he hears it as he pulls back, your eyes shutting and your hands dropping and laying limp beside you as you knock out.

Jungkook just stands at the edge of your bed, watching you sleep for a moment before he scurries out to the living room, forgetting about his cereal and collapsing onto the couch to crash, his hands rubbing his eyes almost as if he’s trying to wake himself up from the dream he swears hes in.

His night had been restless, he couldn’t even blame it on sleeping on a couch, he usually did that when he and Hoseok went out and he had to carry his best friend home. No his dreams had consisted of you and that damned latex dress, the small innocent kiss you gave him spurring him on, so he was thankful when he woke up and no longer had to be scared of you walking in on him saying some shit in his sleep.

Hes currently sprawled out on the couch, shirtless with his grey sweats on, one hand tucked behind his head as the other fiddled with his phone, scrolling through instagram and shamelessly rewatching your story for the millionth time. He just couldn’t stop replaying a video of you speaking into the camera, very drunk with a massive smile as you tried to get your friend who was in the background to face the camera, erupting into a laugh that made him smile along.

His finger presses down on his screen, pausing the video as his ears pick up the sound of a bedroom door opening, either Hoseok was up or you were. He wasn’t sure who he was hoping for but when he sees his friend walk out of his room with bedhead he wishes it was you.

Hoseok smacks his lips together a few times, his squinty eyes looking at Jungkook as he smiles, “How’d those jäger shots treat you?”

Jungkook laughs as he recalls Hoseok egging everyone on to take more of them, sitting up and ruffling his wavy hair, “I can still bounce back as quick as I did when I was 16.”

Hoseok just groans, his palm rubbing his forehead, “Wait until you hit 26.” He waddled into the kitchen and begins rummaging around, the sound of pills shaking in a container being a telltale sign that Hoseok desperately needed advil.

“Hungry?” He calls out and Jungkook hums in response, he was very hungry, he hadn’t wanted to get up and make himself food since last time he did he had mistakenly used up the last of your oat milk and you had been furious, tossing the empty carton at his head when you had tried to make yourself a bowl of cereal. “You cool with pancakes?”

“Dude you could give me a still frozen eggo waffle and I’d be grateful.”

Hoseok laughs loudly at his statement, pots and pans clanking together as he sets up and Jungkook winces, your bedroom shared a wall with the kitchen so it was only a matter of time until the noise woke you up.

It takes roughly 15 minutes of Hoseok chatting and the noise of the mixer to stir you from your sleep. Your mouth is dry and your eyes are pulsing from your headache when you fully awake, pushing yourself up from your bed you’re confused as to how you even got into it. The black dress you wore dug into your skin, the straps leaving deep imprints in your shoulders from the way you slept.

“What the hell.” You moan out, rolling your neck and staring down at the mountain of pillows that were laid out in a specific shape. Had Hoseok hauled your ass to bed last night?

The muffled sounds of chatter start back up, the smell of pancakes slipping under the crack in your door and you grin, hoping Hoseok had added chocolate chips into the mix.

Pancakes were a necessity right now, your stomach felt hollow and from past experiences if you waited too long to eat after drinking all night your hangover would last way longer, so you stand up, your sore feet aching as you shuffle to your drawers and pull out comfortable clothes.

When your door creaks open Jungkook stops talking, his fork staying impaled in the pancakes as the sound of your feet padding on the hardwood floor gets closer. Hes sat on the tall barstool facing the breakfast bar, Hoseok stood on the other side of it, both of them in the middle of eating when you finally show yourself.

Your eyes zero in on Jungkook and you frown, hes sitting shirtless, half of his back and side facing you, letting you see the swirls of black ink that cover the majority of his body. Your eyes follow the dragon that starts on his shoulder, tracing the head all the way down as its body curves and twists until the tail peaks away under the hem of his sweats, but you can’t drool over him, no matter how delicious he looked so you opt for being a brat.

“Don’t you have a home?”

Hoseok chokes on his laughter, seeing Jungkooks cheeks redden as he stares back at his plate. Did you not remember planting one on him last night? You were very drunk but c’mon, could the universe throw him a bone for once.

“Here, your stacks are over there, chocolate chips and all.” Hoseok flicks behind him, your gaze following and seeing the plate of pancakes with your name written all over it. The smile you have contrasts deeply with the look you had just given Jungkook, you were a sucker for chocolate chip pancakes.

You walk into the kitchen space and fix yourself up a plate, scooping out some of the leftover eggs in the pan and choosing to stand next to Hobi instead of sitting beside Jungkook. You’re both crammed on the small counter space beside the sink, the two of you had never gotten around to buying a dining table and always suffered the consequences so you always managed. 

You lift up the plate to your nose and inhale, sighing in appreciation, “Hoseok, Iseul is one lucky lady. Why hasn’t she put a ring on it yet?” You tease, setting the plate down and grabbing the syrup bottle to drown your pancakes in the sticky goodness.

Jungkook is blatantly staring at your plate in disgust, his eyes looking between his plate and your own, your pancakes covered in the thick syrup, the excess dripping off and pooling into your eggs.

“Jesus what.” You snap, setting the bottle down rather aggressively, sending him daggers as his face scrunches up at your food.

“Thats fucking disgusting.”

“You like your pancakes bone dry, I don’t fucking judge you so don’t judge me. We’ll see who’s laughing when you’re choking on your dry ass food.”

Hoseok just stands there as he eats his eggs, a stupid smirk on his face as you banter like children. It’s always entertaining for him, he wishes he could record every interaction because you and Jungkook were the same person, the same sick sense of humor and quick drags made for some interesting comebacks.

He can see Jungkook getting increasingly flustered as you both continue shooting insults at each other about breakfast food, the dreaded oat milk fiasco being brought up and when you point your fork at Jungkook threateningly thats when Hoseok steps in as referee. “Alright, alright children enough!”

He raises his arms up, silencing you both and forcing you to drop your makeshift weapon, “Jungkook, you know the oat milk scandal is a sensitive subject so minus 10 points for bringing it up.” Jungkook glares when you poke your tongue out at him, “And Y/N, Jungkooks right, you drowning your shit in syrup is disgusting so minus 15 points for that.” And now Jungkook is grinning at you mockingly, enjoying the shock on your face as you look at Hoseok, calling him a traitor and picking up your plate to go eat in your room since no one fucking appreciates me in this stupid house!

When your door slams shut Jungkook chuckles, his tongue prodding at his cheek as he shakes his head and resumes eating his breakfast. Hoseok holds his coffee cup next to his lip as he stares at his friend, “You two fight like a married couple.”

Jungkook’s reaction is immediate, scoffing and rolling his eyes, “She’s just annoying.”

Hoseok hums, nodding along like he believes Jungkook, “Ah, so are we both still pretending you don’t have it bad for her?”

That gets a real reaction from the younger boy, his eyes darting to the wall that you share with the kitchen before glaring back at his friend, “Dude!” He whines, his shoulders sagging, “Do you want her to hear you?” Hoseok just cackles, grabbing his dishes and placing them in the sink to start washing them. Jungkook just continues grumbling to himself, his fork clanking against the plate as he stabs his pancakes aggressively.

“Give yourself some credit Kook, she doesn’t hate you like you think she does.” Jungkook found that hard to believe, your morning greeting of accusing him of being homeless due to him always being at your place showed him how you really felt, but last night was the first time he had felt like maybe deep down you thought he was cute enough to kiss.

“Last night,” he starts off, setting his fork down, “she came home at like 4am totally wasted, I don’t even know how she managed to climb the stairs up to the front door. I carried her to bed and she uh, she kissed me.” He whispers the last part, his eyes glancing at the shared wall again, praying you were listening to music and not hearing this conversation.

Hoseok shuts off the faucet, whipping around with wide eyes, “Huh? Like coherently kissed you with tongue down your throat or like drunk peck kissed you?”

“The second one.”

The expression on Hoseoks face doesn’t comfort Jungkook, he’s pouting in sympathy, “I mean, she kisses Iseul with tongue and everything-”

“Okay but-wait what?” Jungkook stops himself from interrupting further, his interested piqued in hearing about you and Hoseok’s girlfriend making out. It was a regular occurrence, if you both got drunk enough the compliments began and before Hoseok knew it you and his girlfriend were swapping spit and then acting like nothing happened as you entered the dance floor.

His friend rolls his eyes at the look Jungkook throws at him, “Yeah, I think Iseul loves her more than me.”

“Okay well tell her to get in fucking line.” Jungkook jokes, “But no, she kissed me last night and considering she doesn’t like me within her bubble it has to mean something right?”

Hoseok pats his hands dry as he approaches the breakfast bar again, Jungkook looks unsure, his teeth nibbling on his lip piercing as he stares at him. The conversation had switched over drastically from Jungkook pretending he wouldn’t lay his body across a puddle of water for you to cross, now he looked like a nervous teenager that didn’t want to get rejected by his crush.

“I don’t know dude, you’re gonna have to say something to find out.”

Hoseok knew more than he would ever tell Jungkook, you had openly confessed to wanting to climb him like a tree only if he wore a muzzle a few months back so Hoseok knew Jungkook had a chance at least. The only issue was he wasn’t sure just sleeping with you would be enough for his friend, the crush he had been harboring was too strong for a one night stand and he wasn’t convinced you’d want the same so Hoseok kept his mouth shut, letting you two figure it out.

He tried his best to make it so you two would be around each other, always inviting Jungkook over or inviting you out with them but Jungkook never did himself any favors, he needed you guys to hang out in a different environment that didn’t require loud music and other girls so when his girlfriend suggests taking a weekend trip to her family’s lake cabin he doesn’t think twice before inviting you to join.

The weather lately had been miserable, the highs skyrocketing into the 100s so you didn’t hesitate to say yes, on the condition that you could bring your best friend with you just in case the rest of Hoseoks friends were just as immature as Jungkook was.

When the day comes you and your friend have to leave a few hours after the rest of the group does, having to wait for Rina to get off her short morning shift before you embark on the 2 hour drive. So walking into the cabin you’re met with some unfamiliar faces staring back at you from their place on the couch. You give a wave, spotting Iseul on a lounger, she smiles widely and hops up, bounding over to you and wrapping you in a hug.

“Yay, you made it!” She pulls back and greets Rina, standing beside you both and gesturing to the full room. “Guys this is Y/N and Rina.” They all wave back as she starts to introduce them in order, Jimin had red hair and a nose ring, Yoongi had grey hair and a rose tattoo on his hand, The last one to be introduced is Taehyung, brown hair and a wide smile, giving you and your friend a wave. Jungkook and Hoseok give you a wave as well, no introductions needed for them.

Due to your late arrival all the rooms have already been decided on, Jimin and Yoongi lucking out with securing the master suite but you and Rina had no complaints, grateful to have even been invited.

Now that introductions were out of the way and everyone was here Hoseok announces that hes gonna start up the grill outside to make some food. Everyone gets up to start assisting but you and Rina head back out to haul your bags in along with the alcohol and groceries you bought.

The weather is humid and gross, your skin tacky with sweat so you’re wearing the least amount of clothing you can. Already in a stringy gray bikini, a loose cut up tank top and the shortest shorts Jungkook has ever seen on you. Your tattoos on full display, the florals that cover your entire left arm, reaching your shoulder, he follows them up and over his eyes glued to the bold lines on your back that peek out when your shirt moves.

When you bend over to set down the box of drinks he stares at your ass, trailing down the soft skin of your thighs that were bare compared to the rest of your body. Tae elbows him harshly, “So thats Y/N I’m assuming?”

Jungkook grunts in response, swallowing when he sees you pull your hair up, exposing your neck and that tattoo he desperately wants to mark up, “You ever gonna make a move?”

“I don’t have the balls.”

Tae hums, “Great, well I do so see ya.” He slaps his arm and Jungkook thinks hes joking until Taehyung actually makes his way over to you, offering to help carry your bag to your room upstairs. The grateful smile you give him makes Jungkooks face twitch, you only ever smiled at him like that when you were wasted

Taehyung wasn’t actually going to hit on you, he wasn’t a cruel friend. He was just going to flirt harmlessly, give Jungkook a reason to fucking make a move. Rina is all giggles as she watches you follow Tae up the stairs, pointing towards the room you had been assigned.

As he walks in front of you, making friendly conversation you take the time to stare at him. It seems all of Jung Hoseoks friends were fucking god sent, Tae’s fluffy brown hair and kind eyes were easy to warm up to, his style more toned down than Jungkooks, only a few minimal tattoos scattered on his arms.

He sets your bag down on the bed and turns to you with his hands on his hips, “Thank you.” You mutter out, walking over to the window and shutting the blinds slightly to stop the sun from beating into the room and warming it up further.

“Yeah no problem, have you ever been here before?” He asks, making himself comfy on your bed.

“No, never. Super glad to finally have a friend who can say they have a lake house though.”

He agrees whole heartedly, the both of you making your way back out of the room and into the dining room to try to see what you could help out with.

It only takes less than a hour for everyone to gather around the table, munching on their hamburgers and hotdogs as you listen to Hoseok, Yoongi and Iseul talking about the summers they used to spend here during high school, all of them having grown up together.

“You two went to high school together also right?” Iseul speaks up when the laughter dies down, her fingers pointing between you and Jungkook. She smirks to herself when she sees the look on Jungkook’s face, swatting Hoseoks hand away from her side as he tries to pinch her for putting the two of you on the spot, he knows what shes up to.

“Oh, yeah we did.” You sigh, shaking your head as you think back to high school and all the cringeworthy things that happened. “Had a lot of mutual friends but uh, we didn’t have lake house summer hangouts like you guys did. The closest we got was backyard house shows during the summer that reeked of B.O.”

Jungkook lets out a laugh, nodding along as he remembers the shows your group would end up at. The group you had was a pretty huge on, all of the kids in your grade that liked the same music tended to bunch together and do things as a herd so even though you technically went to shows together it wasn’t one on one.

“Wait, do you remember that show the summer after high school where I dove off the stage–“

“Your dumbass always did that.”

He waves you off, determined to tell the story he sort of remembered, “I know, but this time all I remember was jumping off and then waking up with everyone huddled around me trying to call an ambulance.”

Your eyes widen as you recall the exact day he was talking about, it was a typical backyard show with too many underaged kids getting drunk off beer. Everything was set up like it normally was, a makeshift stage and amps against the brick wall with a small crowd huddled around it. The only difference was this house had a pool, an empty one, and although everyone had been cautioned to stay away, once people got hammered nothing mattered.

The crowd surrounding the stage was teetering close to the edge of the pool so you and your friend at the time chose to watch from the sidelines, and thats when a very drunk 17 year old Jungkook hopped onto the stage, wobbling onto the top of the drum kit and catapulting himself into the crowd. They had managed to catch him and started crowd surfing him back, right into the empty pool. Jungkook had been tossed into the deep end, head first and you had seen it all happen.

“There was so much fucking blood.” You shiver as you recall the group of you running into the pool to make sure he was alive. He had managed to bust his head open and as you saw him with blood dripping down his head you realized then that you really didn’t dislike him as much as you claimed you did because you really didn’t want him to die.

Jungkook throws his head back and laughs loudly, morbidly recalling how his friends had told him to go to the hospital in fear that he had a concussion or needed stitches and even though he said he was fine he was lowkey scared to sleep that night and not wake up the morning after.

Everyone laughs along, enjoying the way Jungkook turns a traumatic story into casual conversation. When Jimin asks what he did after he gained consciousness Jungkook just smirks as he drinks the last of his beer before shrugging, “I drank some more and got back into the crowd.”

You just cover your face in second hand embarrassment at the memory, a few laughs slipping out because yeah it had been slightly traumatic but also kinda funny.

“Have you changed much since high school?” You lift your head and see Taehyung had addressed his question to you and Jungkook chuckles under his breath, remembering your quiet demeanor.

It wasn’t until college that you came out of your shell, gaining confidence and experimenting with your fashion and hair colors, the tattoos covering your body increasing quickly. But Jungkook could say your personality has stayed the same, sure you were no longer timid, quick to bite back now but the personality he had found himself latching onto had stayed the same. Even when you two distanced yourselves he always thought of you, he liked to think it was fate that had you and him both knowing Hoseok.

“Definitely, for the better though.” Jungkook eyes his friend like a hawk, the small smirk on his face as he stares at you from across the table, making eye contact for a second before looking back at you. Jungkook sees the way you lean on the table, your cheeks tinting when you see the way he stares at you.

“I’d love to see photos, ya know, to compare.” The laugh you let out has Jungkook sulking. Taehyung was charming, all the girls flocking to him and usually Jungkook was the same but he turned into a jackass around you.

Hoseok sees his sulking friend and claps his hands to get everyones attention, “Alright I’m sure we’re all still sober enough to not fucking drown, lets go swim. I’m melting.”

Rina heads to the room to change since she was still in her work uniform so you wait for her on the back deck, resting on the porch rail and watching as they haul over fold out chairs and floaties to the water.

If you thought Hoseoks friends were hot fully clothed seeing them all taking their shirts off left you speechless, you stand with a wine cooler in your hand as one by one they start undressing. The only ones missing were Tae and Jungkook, both of them having been put on clean up duty.

“I wish this was a brazzers video and I was getting railed by all of them.” Your friend sighs as she pops up beside you and you just nod along, the two of you wiggling your eyebrows at each other.

“You coming?” Taehyung speaks up behind you, smiling to himself from having heard your friends statement and you two jump, your friend scattering away and saving herself from further embarrassment, she had her eyes set on Yoongi so thats who she was currently warming up to.

“Yeah,” you breathe out, taking in his shirtless body, his toned chest out in the sun like the golden god he was and then out comes Jungkook, his long black hair pushed off his face, fully shirtless in black swim trunks. As he stands next to Taehyung your mouth waters at the sight of both of them, Taehyung’s shoulders were wider than Jungkooks but the black and grey art work spanned across both of his arms and chest, leading to his back is definitely your type.

He catches you staring and smiles to himself, making a show of stretching his arm out to wrap around Taehyungs shoulders, shaking up his body, “Race you in?”

When he looks at you too you gulp down the last bit of your drink, setting down the bottle and slipping out of your clothes, not giving them a second glance as you scream out “Go!” and take off.

The dirt you run on slightly burns your feet and when you hear Jungkook and Taehyung catching up you scream, urging your legs to pick up the pace.

“Loser has to skinny dip!” Taehyung adds on to the rules, enjoying the annoyed look Jungkook sends his way, he knew what Taehyung was doing so he lurches forward until he’s right behind you.

You scream again when large tattooed arms wrap around you and haul you up and over their shoulder in a flash. You register that it’s Jungkook when you peak up and see Taehyung struggling to keep up, how Jungkook was able to carry you while also beating him had him baffled.

Jungkook would be damned if you had to strip in front of his friend so he feels no remorse, a smile stretching across his face when he hears you laughing, his hands are wrapped around your thighs just below your butt and he’s tempted to smack it but the cold water of the lake splashing onto his legs snaps him out of it.

“Fuck!” You screech as Jungkook enters the lake, the freezing water shocking you and he laughs again, sliding you off his shoulder to stand up on the lake bed.

“I didn’t expect it to be that cold.” He shivers next to you, dunking his head into the water before popping back up, his labret piercing glimmering in the sun.

Taehyung makes a show of splashing his way in, the water spraying everywhere and it has you shielding your face with a laugh, “Fucking cheater, is this your plan to see me naked Jungkookie?”

Jungkook smacks the water, the droplets spraying across Taehyungs face but he embraces it, laying back to float on the water with a smile, “No one said anything about getting naked until you spoke up, just say you wanna show off your monster cock and go.” He jokes, hearing Taehyung explode into laughter, choking slightly on the water as his head slips under from laughing.

You roll your eyes at the topic of dicks, “I don’t have a monster cock, unless you’re into that.” Taehyung teases you, trying to get further under Jungkook’s skin

“I could be.” You play along, it was now Jungkooks turn to roll his eyes, sinking further into the water until only his eyes were visible, could he drown himself here? He’s pretty sure you wouldn’t even notice if he didn’t come back up for air considering your eyes were glued to his friend. Jungkook was going to fucking strangle Hoseok for inviting him.

His eyes drift over to the right, seeing Hoseok, Iseul, Yoongi & Rina taking turns jumping off of it while Jimin floats on a flamingo floatie a few feet away. He starts to paddle his way over, not hearing any protest from you or his friend just reassures him that he made the right choice.

When Taehyung deems Jungkook is far enough he calls you closer, “Wanna know a secret?” That piques your interest, inching towards him with a curious face, “What if I told you I know someone who has a massive heart on for you.”

“Heart on?”

He laughs again, raking his hair off his face and nodding at you, “Yeah heart on, like a boner but for your heart.”

Note to self, yes all of Jung Hoseoks friends were just as immature as Jungkook was.

“I would tell you that I hope the person you say isn’t secretly married with kids.”

He floats onto his back again, his arms lazily paddling him to circle around you, “Oh no, our Jungkookie is definitely single.” He brings one hand up to cover his mouth, pretending to have slipped up.

“So what you’re saying is you don’t wanna fuck me?”

Your response is not one he expects but the way he bursts into laughter makes you smile, you had caught on to Taehyung’s antics, noting how he was friendly when you two were alone and only amped his flirting when Jungkook was present. You weren’t sure why he was using you to irritate Jungkook but if what he said was true it surprised you.

His loud laugh draws everyones attention and he rights himself up as to not choke on water again, “Like a brazzers video was it?” He teases, “He told me about your little smooch a few weeks ago.”

“Im sorry our little what?”

He wipes the water off his face, “Yeah, you came home drunk as fuck and he took you to bed and your predator ass planted one on him, with no consent. Shame on you.”

You splash water onto him, Jungkook sees it from his spot on the pier, a scowl on his face at seeing you acting playful with his friend, blissfully unaware that he was the topic of your discussion.

“Can you please grow a pair and tell her you love her.” Iseul moans out when she sees the look on the youngests face.

“Wait what?” Your friend asks and Jungkook turns around to give Iseul and Hoseok an exasperated look, “Seriously?”

Iseul just shrugs from her spot sat on the wood, not giving a damn about outing his crush in front of your friend and Hoseok just smiles, his foot planting on the center of Iseuls back and giving her a shove until she screams as she gets pushed into the water, beer bottle and all. He gives Jungkook a highfive until Iseul pops back up, her eyes full of rage as she holds up her ruined drink, “Jung Hoseok what the fuck!”

“Sorry babe, you kinda deserved it.”

Rina nudges Jungkook with her knee, her face making it very clear that Jungkook needs to fess up before she very loudly called you over. He sighs and hauls himself up until he’s standing and even though he’s towering over her Rinas face doesn’t soften, “Stop staring at me like that.” He grunts, “I just have a crush on her, its not like I confessed to something despicable.”

She crosses her hands over her chest as she stares at you and Taehyung still talking in the water and she can tell you’re not into him, you were both playful but she knew you very well, your flirting tactics not coming out to play with Taehyung but Jungkook doesn’t seem to notice this. She also knew that you’d secretly bend over for Jungkook if he ever asked but he didn’t have to know that right now, “Well you better say something cause it looks like your buddys making more progress in one day than you have the entire time you’ve known her.”

He groans in annoyance again, flicking water droplets at her face and deciding he was over this conversation, walking back to the cabin, not caring that he was dripping water everywhere.

You see him stalking away looking pissed off and Taehyung smirks, after coming to terms with the fact that you had in fact kissed Jeon Jungkook it only took a few more minutes of talking for you to also start confessing to not exactly being opposed to sleeping with him as well. Taehyung nudges your shoulder, “I swear to god if you don’t follow him I will be offended. No ones telling you to bang him, just talk because he swears you hate him.”

When you turn to glare at him he spits water at you until you’re relenting, “Fine, but if this is some sick prank I’ll shove my foot up your ass.”

“Ooh kinky.” He winks at you, laughing and beginning to paddle away when you turn and start wading out of the water. The sun beats on your back as you step out of the cold water, and you’re tempted to just go back and act like your conversation with Taehyung never happened but you’re curious now.

When you reach the back porch you hose yourself down, getting rid of any of the mud you trudged over before patting yourself dry with the towel you laid over the porch railing.

From the pier Iseul is pulling herself back up, announcing that she was about to go inside but Hoseok grabs her, all of them noticing you following Jungkook, “Fuck no, Y/N and Jungkook are the only ones in the house.”

She lets Hoseok keep his arms wrapped around her and smiles, crediting herself for being the one to push you two together and Hoseok groans, attempting to push her back into the water but she latches onto him, making them both tumble in with a splash.

You shut out their screams when you step into the house and close the sliding door, entering the kitchen and spotting Jungkook stood against the island, one of your wine coolers held against his lips. When he sees you staring at it he pulls it away quickly, “Shit, I’m sorry. I should’ve asked before grabbing one.” The last thing he needed was another oat milk fiasco.

You just shrug as you approach the island, resting your body against the granite across from him, “Nah, help yourself. Whats got your panties in a bunch?”

He sets the bottle down softly as he watches you, your hands clasped together, stretched out in front of you as you bent over the counter innocently. His teeth tug at the bar in the center of his lip, his inky strands covering his eyes but you can see his gaze peeking through, “Did I ever do anything to you for you to dislike me this much?”

You straighten up at his question, a frown tugging at your lips, you didn’t dislike him, you found him immature and he liked to push your buttons on purpose but you knew he was harmless. Obviously Jungkook didn’t know this considering Taehyung had just told you he thinks you hate him. “What, Jungkook I don’t dislike you?”

He scoffs, taking a swig of his drink with his brows raised, not believing you in the slightest, “Then why are you so mean to me when ever I’m around you.”

“Because you’re mean to me! You always say shit to get under my skin.”

Jungkook laughs at that, pushing his hair back and tossing the empty bottle into the paper bag set up on the counter, “Yeah because you’re easy to annoy.”

Your arms stretch out at his statement, “And so are you, you don’t see me moping like a baby. Besides I didn’t do anything to you out there so don’t try to pin your bad attitude on me today.”

He opens the fridge again, pulling out a water bottle instead before turning back around and staring at you, “Really, you didn’t do anything?”

You glare right back at him, walking around to meet him and snatch the water bottle out of his hands, call it even for him taking one of your wine coolers. “Please enlighten me on how I managed to ruin your day by not saying a word to you.”

Between you two running into the lake until he paddled away the only exchange you had was a curse word & Jungkook acknowledging the freezing water, where could you have possibly pissed him off.

He chooses on foregoing grabbing another water, his hands crossing over his chest, the muscles bulging out at the action but you force yourself to look away, “You objectifying my friend and talking about his monster cock isn’t you doing anything?”

You freeze from drinking the water, your cheeks ballooning out as you keep it in your mouth because what the fuck. Objectifying? You swallow the liquid, full on laughing now, theres no way he’s being serious. “You were the one that brought up his dick, are you dense?”

Okay, you had him there but he wasn’t going to admit defeat that easy, “Sure and you kept it going.”

You laugh louder at that, twisting the cap back onto the water bottle and tossing it at his chest lightly, smirking when you see him scramble to catch it, “The amount of times I’ve had to hear unwarranted stories about your dick in or around someone is fine but me joking with Taehyung is crossing a line?”

Jungkook presses his lips together, his mind repeating what everyone has been telling him all day. Tell her you jackass. “Yes because it fucking sucks hearing that shit from you.” He bites his tongue, stopping himself from blurting out the most important part, but his statement is enough to get you to believe what Taehyung had said earlier. Did Jungkook actually have a heart on for you?

“Why, are you jealous?”

“Yes.” He admits almost immediately, his response catching you both off guard, but the smirk on your face only gets bigger. Jungkook is wary of your reaction, not exactly fond of the way you look like you just caught your prey. When you reach out, your fingers gently touching his shoulders his wariness only deepens.

“Why would you be jealous about me wanting to fuck your friend?” Jungkook says nothing, your fingers continuing to trail up and down his shoulders softly and he likes the feeling of you touching him, wanting to lean into your touch but he’s not sure if you’re fucking with him or not. “Who knew all it would take was one kiss for Jeon Jungkook to get possessive.”

He blanches at your sentence, “Wait you remember?”

“Of course I do,” you lie, not wanting to tell him that Taehyung had been the one to remind you. You wanted to see how far you could push him until he admitted to something. The typical Jungkook you were used to was the one who went to bars and clubs and managed to score a handful of girls numbers before taking one home, the countless stories you’ve heard being proof of that. The Jungkook stood in front of you did not live up to the reputation you had seen.

“Why wouldn’t I?”

“I mean you were wasted so I just didn’t think you’d remember...” he trails off, unconsciously stepping back until hes pressed against the fridge.

“You wanna refresh my memory?” You’re half teasing him, half serious, enjoying seeing Jungkook looking like he’s about to explode.

He doesn’t get a chance to respond, the sound of the sliding door making you take a big step back before looking over. Jimin had his head peeking through the opening, a small grimace on his face as he realizes he interrupted something, “Sorry, we’re gonna go tubing if you guys wanna join.”

Jungkook hopes you say no because he can’t find the balls to speak up but you nod instead, turning to face Jungkook again, “Maybe later then.” Is all you say before turning around and following Jimin back out to the lake.

He watches you leave, bending over the island and groaning into the granite, where had that come from and why was he kinda into the way you spoke to him? Jungkook stands back up, taking a gulp of his water and following after you and Jimin.

Even when you’re all gathered on the boat, Rina being dragged in a giant circle tube beside Yoongi the both of them screaming, he can’t get your conversation out of him mind. His eyes focused in on seeing you laughing hysterically as you record your friend, a smile spreading across his face because your laugh is contagious.

When you hop onto the tube next, dragging Taehyung with you to further egg Jungkook on, Jimin slides over beside Jungkook and sighs, “Sorry about barging in earlier.” Jungkook just shakes his head, telling him not to worry about it, he didn’t mind it. Your words had spurred him on and all he wanted to do now was rip off that lifejacket you wore and take you in front of his friends but he knew no one would appreciate it.

Later in the night everyone gathers inside and does their own thing, a few people playing board games while you retreat into your room, feeling sluggish from the water and sun so you sleep through the dinner everyone eats.

When you finally emerge from the room, your hair damp from your shower you find the living room dimly lit and empty, the clock above the stove letting you know it was 9 at night. There was two plates left out on the counter, wrapped in foil and you knew it was meant for you. As you near it you see the scrap of paper next to it, Iseul’s handwriting standing out.

Left on a hike to go stargazing, text us when its clear to come back.

You frown at the message, what did she mean by that?

Regardless you peel back the foil and smile at the food she had left for you, popping it into the microwave and picking yourself up to hop onto the counter as you wait.

When you slip your phone out and start to scroll through your socials the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs scares you, your eyes flicking up and seeing Jungkook trudging down, a baggy crew neck on him and his face looking flushed from the sun hitting it.

“You didn’t go on the hike?” You ask as he approaches you slowly, his face looks sleepy and you can tell he also took a nap from the way his eyes blink at you lazily.

“Hike?” He rasps out, his hand ruffling up his already messy hair, a small frown on his face from the foggy feeling he still had from just waking up.

“Yeah,” you hum, pulling out your plate and starting to eat it on the counter, “they left on a hike or something. Theres a plate there if you haven’t already eaten.”

He looks at where you’re pointing and he smiles when he sees it, his eyes also spotting the note left and skimming it. His friends were such instigators.

He lingers behind you, torn between eating or doing something to you. You’re hunched over the counter, your legs rocking you against it as you happily much on some of the roasted potatoes. His eyes lingered on your legs, your skin still exposed in a loose pair of cotton shorts, a baggy tshirt hanging off your shoulder and letting him see the tattoo of a bee hovering over a sunflower.

You can feel him stood behind you and you freeze, looking over your shoulder at him with your brows raised, “Why are you standing like that?”

He shakes his head, relaxing the stiff way he stood and leaning against the counter instead, flicking his hair out of his face as you keep staring at him. “Just thinking about what you said earlier.”

You pop a piece of chicken in your mouth as you hum, “What did I say?” pretending to act confused, a smirk curling up on your lip when you see the deadpan look he give you as he pushes off the counter.

The nervous Jungkook from earlier is gone, the shock from you egging him on earlier had passed and it just solidified that he wanted to have you. “About me refreshing your memory of our little rendezvous.”

You laugh at his term, setting your fork down to fully turn to him, “Do you want me to kiss you again?”

He smirks at you, now standing a foot away from you, your back pressed against the counter as you craned your head up to stare at him, “Among other things.”

“Other things?”

“Yeah,” he mumbles, his hand reaching out to cup under your chin gently, “I’d like to bend you over this counter and fuck you until you’re crying. If you’re into that.” He smiles at the small gasp you let out, your eyes gleaming with desire at his words. You had thought you had the one up on him earlier but his change was a welcomed one, you wanted to experience the Jungkook you had heard about, rough and cocky.

You rest back onto your elbows as you stare at him, letting his thumb rub under your lip, “Oh really? Are you all talk?”

Jungkook scoffs, dropping his hands to cage you between him and the counter, his head dropping down a bit until your noses nudged together. “No, I always deliver.”

You don’t get a chance to respond, his head tilting slightly until your lips are together, the cold bar of his piercing pressing against you. Jungkook feels you relax into the kiss, glad that you weren’t pushing him away like he always swore you would. When he tests the water, gently licking his way into your mouth you groan, your hands coming up to clutch onto his sweater to tug him closer until his leg is between yours.

Kissing Jungkook felt natural, maybe it was the pent of sexual frustration you two had apparently had with one another but you just wanted to get to it. You drop one hand to trail down his thigh, palming his growing erection through his sweats.

He groans, pulling back from the kiss to rest his forehead against your, his soft breaths hitting your face as you continue to stroke him. “Feel that?” He hums softly, “Just wanna fuck you.”

You laugh gently, kissing his neck and feeling him roll his hips into your grasp, “How are you supposed to make me cry when you’re this needy?” Your teeth nip his skin, his hips stuttering when you do.

Jungkook just chuckles, the sound continuing when he trails his own hand down until hes dipping into waistband of your shorts, his fingers coming into contact with the wet spot on your underwear, “Keep it up.” He warns, “I’ll remember that in a bit.”

Your hands tighten their hold on him when he pushes your underwear aside to touch you directly, his fingers teasing your skin softly until he’s rolling your clit in a tantalizing manner. When you drop your head back and glare at him he just smiles, “Who’s needy now?”

“Still not crying.” You bite back.

Jungkook looks at you with his brows raised, new set determination on his face as he nods, stepping back from you and hooking his fingers into the waistband of your shorts and underwear, tugging them down your legs in a flash.

The cool air inside hits your wet folds and you gasp, kicking your discarded clothing aside on the floor and letting him drop to his knees in front of you. His long hair falls in front of his eyes, his hands grasping the top of your thighs to slide your legs apart with a grin.

He can see you wanting to speak up so he beats you to the punch, his nose nudging into your clit as he teasingly dips his tongue in between your folds to lick a broad stripe up. You let out a shuddered laugh, your hands reaching down to tangle in his head when he spreads you open with his fingers and starts to eat you out like a man starved.

Your eyes shut, your head falling back at a particular hard suck he gives your clit, his tongue going back to circle around your entrance to lap up your wetness. He groans at the taste of you, your hands tugging at his hair when he falls into a rhythm that has you quivering.

He slips two fingers into you, the feeling of your walls clamping down on him making him moan in anticipation of how you would feel around his cock.

Just like Jungkook is in every aspect of his life, he’s shameless in the way he pleasures you, the sounds of him slurping against you in combination with his fingers thrusting into you has you hurdling towards the edge faster than you’d like to admit.

You rest your weight on your elbow behind you, feeling your legs start to tremble and Jungkook notices, his arm wrapping around your thigh to help stabilize you. He can’t even get himself to gloat at having you fall apart this quickly, instead he enjoys you rolling your hips into his face, tugging his hair hard, your inner walls spasming as you reach your climax.

“Oh fuck.” You moan out, squeezing your eyes shut as your whole body is lit up, Jungkooks tongue continuing to flick your clit as you cum, his fingers slowing down slightly as you come down.

He can hear you breathing harshly, your fingers gently raking through his hair while he gives your pussy one last kiss before hes standing back up. His mouth and chin are covered in your arousal, his hand tugs up his shirt to wipe at his face, peeling it off his body and tossing it carelessly onto the floor.

“You’re not crying but its a start.” He mumbles out, his eyes trailing over your face as you stare at him fucked out. His talk was true, the small tidbits you’ve heard of him being able to make girls cum in record time hadn’t been a lie to boost his ego.

You look between you both, seeing his cock tenting in his sweats and you smile as you reach your hand into them, wrapping around his heavy length. He sees how your eyes widen at his size, you can tell he’s big and you haven’t even properly seen it yet.

When you tug them off you marvel at his size, big dicks would forever be your weakness and of course he’d have one. “I really wanna suck your dick,” you start, a small smile creeping up on your face as you give his cock a small pump, “but I’m not trying to barf my dinner up on the floor. Can’t have two girls puking over your dick in your lifetime right?” You knew his dick would make you choke and if you hadn’t just eaten you wouldn’t care, but barfing was definitely not a kink of yours.

Jungkook rolls his eyes, a laugh escaping his lips, “You’re the worst.” He shuts his eyes as you both start to chuckle. Jungkook doesn’t care, he was trying to make you cry, he didn’t need to have his dick sucked to do that.

“Its not just my height thats Titan size huh.” He jokes, laughing harder when you release his dick and groan, your faux annoyance being shown when you let him slide your shirt off of you, his hands coming up to cup your exposed breasts.

“No, I am not calling your dick Titan sized.”

“Oh no?” He asks, stepping closer until his length is pressed between your folds, a slow thrust starting that has you groaning, “This Titan dick can make you feel real good though.” He can barely utter out the sentence until he’s laughing again, burying his head into your neck at how stupid he sounded.

“You’re insufferable, I swear if you have an attack on titan fantasy I am walking away.” He lets out a playful whine, his mouth latching onto that tattoo he always wanted to kiss, his tongue softly licking at the skin as he sucks it, pulling back and humming when he sees the purple splotch in between the petals of the peony.

“I’m not that big of a weeb, can still make you feel good tho.” He mutters giving your lips another kiss, feeling you smile against him, your hands pushing him back by the chest.

You turn around, bending over the counter and shaking your hips slightly, “Show me.”

He bites his lip, his eyes staring at the slick coating your pussy, trailing down your thighs and he feels his dick twitch, not needing to be told twice. Jungkook presses his length against you, rutting between your folds, the both of you sighing as he coats his dick in your wetness.

“Remember, I wanna see you crying.” Is all he says before he’s pushing into you, the tip of him slipping in and he marvels at the way you spread around his girth as he thrusts further into you, a small moan leaving you when he bottoms out.

You wanna tell him that you won’t be crying tonight but the way he fills you up has you seeing stars, his dick nudging all the right spots inside of you so all you can do is tighten your walls around him and gasp for him to move.

Jungkook grasps your hips, his thumb tracing the outline of your back tattoo as he pulls back and starts a slow pace, determined to find the rhythm that has you falling apart.

When your hands grip the counter in front of you, helplessly trying to find purchase, your fingers knock into your dinner plate and swipe it into the sink beside you but you don’t register the noise and Jungkook grins when he hears the loud moan coming from you when he dick hits the back wall of your cervix.

You’re still sensitive from your last orgasm, so the feel of his thick cock stretching you open has you keening, your hips rutting back to meet his thrusts that have grown in speed, “Who’s needy now huh?” He grunts out, loving the sound of your skin slapping together, “Trying to fuck yourself on my cock, maybe you should do all the work then.”

When his hips still you whimper, twisting your head around to see him giving you an evil smirk, “Go on.” He urges, guiding your hips with his hands to get your started.

A heavy sigh fills the air as your hands press firmly onto the counter to ground yourself as you start to rock back onto him, a slow start until your need to cum again takes over and you speed up your movements.

“Good girl.” He praises, his hand reaching forward to push your hair over your shoulder, his hand trailing down your spine until it reaches your ass, his hand palming your flesh as he groans when he locks into the view of his dick, seeing the way you’re creaming on it.

The sweetest moans reach his ears, he can feel the way your velvety walls tighten around him further, “Fuck Jungkook.” You moan out, you can feel the sweat building up on your skin from exertion and he takes sympathy on you, knowing you want to cum again.

He leans over a presses a kiss against your shoulder before he takes over again, resuming the brutal pace he was pounding you with earlier and you sigh in relief, fully slumping forward and letting him have his way with you.

“You feel so good Jungkookie.” You breathe out and he smiles as he lets his hand slip around to your front, his fingers finding your clit again and the contact has you moaning again. His rough hands helping you reach your peek again, “Oh my god, don’t stop.”

He doesn’t plan on it, loving the way you’re clamping down on him and mumbling nonsense into the cool granite, “Don’t worry, I got you.”

With a few more thrusts you’re falling apart, pressing your forehead against the counter and moaning his name out louder than you thought was possible. Your friends made a good call vacating the house because there was no way you’d be able to keep quiet.

“Thats it.” He coos, pulling his hand away from your clit without slowing down his pace. Your legs felt like jello, glad you had a place to rest on while he continued to jackhammer into you. The first signs of overstimulation started to prick into you, small whines leaving your lips and Jungkook takes notice.

He pulls out of you slowly, his hands grasping your hips to turn you around. Your body is pliable in his hands, letting him move you and haul you up onto the counter, your feet dangling off the edge and a hazy smile on your face.

He presses another kiss against you, letting your tongues tangle together as he grabs your arms and wraps them around his neck, coming back down to hook under your thighs as he slides back into you.

The way you groan into his mouth makes his cock throb, your soaking entrance letting him glide right into you, “Hurts.” You whine out softly when he starts to thrust, not sure if you’d be able to handle another orgasm but Jungkook shushes you softly with another kiss.

“You can do one more for me right baby?” He asks, sucking on your lower lip as he rocks into you slowly. His eyes are half lidded and you can feel how hard he is in you, your body still trembling slightly from your last orgasm but you nod anyways, letting him kiss his way down your face until he reaches your neck again, soft praises leaving his lips.

Your fingers tangle into his hair again as you slump against him, letting him hold you up. You trail along his tattoos, tracing the giant death moth spanned across his collarbone, the tip of the wing reaching the bottom of his neck.

He’s grunting softly against you, getting lost in the feeling of you, the added touches and kisses you plant on his skin igniting the fire inside him. His arms scoop you closer, his hands spreading against your lower back as he speeds up his thrusts, your legs still wrapped around his arms.

The way his dick curves inside you has you moaning again, the pleasure creeping back up and your head falls back as you feel the pressure building again. You’re not sure you could handle coming again but Jungkook seems determined to get you there, rolling into you, the feeling of his pelvis rubbing your clit is too much. Your hands cling onto his back, your fingers digging into the flames and dragon that occupied the space.

“Fuck I can feel you squeezing me.” He gasps out, “You can cum again sweetheart its okay.”

You squeeze your eyes shut, hearing him grunting into your ear, his voice dropping into a gravel as he nears his edge as well. You’re clinging onto him for your life, gasping loudly when you reach your third orgasm of the night, the force of it making your mind go blank.

You don’t tune into to the small shriek of his name, the growl he lets out when you tighten around him tighter than before, his hips rearing into yours in a sloppier way until he’s cumming, hips surging forward to bury himself deeper into you as his cock twitches.

You come back when he moans your name out, the feeling of his cum filling you up making you mewl against him. He thrusts shallowly a few more times before pulling out with a sigh, letting your legs fall limp over the edge.

His cum drips out of you, slipping through your folds and down your ass until it pools onto the counter beneath you and he smirks, his eyes coming up to look at you and his expression gets bigger when he sees the tear streaks on your cheeks. His hand cups them, his thumb sliding across your face and wiping them with a laugh, “I told you I’d make you cry.”

You don’t have it in you to be the usual brat you are with him, not after cumming this hard three times in a row so you just pout at him and lean forward to kiss him again, this time being more gentle and slow paced than the last.

“How was that?” He mumbles against your lips, letting you pull him in to you, wrapping your arms around his tiny waist as you nuzzle into his chest.

Jungkook feels you laughing against his skin, “How was that?” You mock as you give him a squeeze, “Let’s just say I’ll cry over your Titan cock any day.”

The both of you burst into laughter, Jungkook pressing a kiss onto the top of your head as you two just stay there. Jungkook and you had officially crossed the line from being bratty friends to sleeping with each other. Neither of you knew what it meant but it seemed like a conversation for tomorrow morning, right now you were content with just holding him.

So when your phone vibrates beside you you’re reluctant to pull away, so Jungkook compromises by reaching it for you and handing it over.

You see its a message from Iseul and you unlock it, your face heating up as you groan and show the message to Jungkook, his face turning just as red as he sees what she sent.

Iseul 10:15pm : Thank you for the show, I hope you two realize we have security cameras in the kitchen and living room you horn dogs.

The two of you peek over at the corner of the room giving a wave and smiling shyly at the blinking security camera staring back at you. Maybe she could send you the footage for keepsake.

[sugako]

another word for home

kita x f!reader cw: minors dni, 18+ only, nsfw, domestic housewife, tw pregnancy/parent talk, tw breeding kink (like...fr), shower sex, unprotected, soft/gentle, aftercare wc: 1.2k a/n: no one look at me....ok but really though dont read this if the idea of being a cute lil housewife/kid-talk is not for you bc that's all this is <3

The bright midday sun made it feel wrong to be bathing at this time, but you were so tired and the promise of the hot water was so inviting. Kita would be home within the hour so dinner was soon and shortly after that would be bed. Most days were the same, not all, but most. At first, you had reservations about this routine-driven kind of life, but you quickly found joy in it as you found joy in loving your husband.

The steady stream of the steaming water soothed your muscles and any weary thoughts you had carried with you throughout the day, the noise drowning out the sound of the front door opening. You didn’t even hear him stepping down the hallway, too lost in your own thoughts, slowly washing yourself. Only when the door to the bathroom creaked open did you jump, half covering your soap body, barely hidden behind the thin glass screen of the small shower.

“Wastin’ water?” There was a smile in his voice and you could hear him already shucking off his clothing.

“I’m almost done, I’ll be out in a minute if you-” You start, already rinsing off and grabbing the soap to finish any unclean spots.

“No, stay.” He says simply, oblivious to the way your eyes struggle to stop from flicking down when he’s completely nude. Being married for some odd years hadn’t quelled the way your heart shuddered when you saw him at times like these. “Getting in with you.”

“Mmhm.” You hum, rushing to rinse while he scoots in beside you. Sturdy hands settle on your waist, gently moving you. The shower filled with the musky smell of dirt and sweat mixing with the floral soap he had picked out from the market last weekend. “Here,” you say softly, grabbing a soft washcloth and the soap, “let me.”

“Alright.” He relaxes into your touch, appreciating how your practiced fingers massage the knots out of his taut muscles. The water washes away the aches and grime, water shimmering across his tough skin. Reaching around his front, you hold him in a soft embrace, lightly scrubbing at his chest. “Thank you.” His hushed tone breaks you from your thoughts.

“I know you work hard.” You assure him, draping the cloth over its little hook as he turns to face you.

“So do you.” He returns while he presses a short kiss to your lips, pushing you back against the cool wall. Melting under his touch, you let him adjust your body at his will so your leg is hitched up by rough fingertips while his other hand smoothes over your chest. His pretty cock, hardened by your lingering touches, presses deeply against you sending your hips rutting against his. This isn’t part of your normal day or routine, but it feels right.

“Mmh, Sh-shinsuke…” You sigh against the top of his slicked back hair as he kisses down your chest.

“Been thinkin’ about you all day.” He mumbles into your skin, stopping to nip at your breast. “Thinkin’ about how perfect you are,” slipping a finger past your sopping entrance and lightly circling your clit, “How pretty you are. How pretty you would look with our baby. My perfect wife.”

It was impossible to tell which started first - your heart and your pussy both fluttering at his words.

“Ya want that?” Kita asks lowly, slipping his cock between your folds, just teasing the tip into you.

“I-uh, uh-huh, I want that.” Unable to form your own coherent thought, you ramble his words back to him. With a small smile, he holds your hip steady, and your arms circle tightly around the back of his neck for stability while he slowly sinks into you.

Every movement is practiced and exact. He learned your body so long ago it’s etched into his memory like all his dearest moments from this life. Holding this close, he can only shallowly thrust into you, but it’s enough to make your jaw drop open, lips parting as you pant out sweet praises to him, digging your nails into his shoulders.

Although his motions aren’t deep or fast, he fills you out so nicely you feel yourself gushing around him. His free hand that isn’t helping you stay upright, is still toying with your swollen clit bringing you closer and closer to the edge precisely in time with his thrusts.

“Want your cum.” You babble between the soft kisses he’s placing against your lips.

“Yeah, wanna be a mommy, huh? My cute little wife wants to be bred?” He gasps, feeling you tighten and contract around him.

“Uh-huh, please, please…” You chant out, bucking dumbly against his hand as he draws out the intensely building orgasm you had been holding back. It washed over you in strong waves, making you entire body twitch against his, barely standing now.

Somewhat in vain with shaking hips, he tries his best to fuck you through it all, feeling himself drawing close to his own end. The glossy, ruined look in your eyes when you finally blinked them open was the last straw. Against your spongy walls, you feel his cock twitch and before you can muster out any semblance of some coherent words he’s kissing you deeply, pulling your body flush to his while his cum fills you up.

The silence, punctuated by the sputtering showerhead, lasts for as long as you both catch your breath. When he softens, he slowly pulls out of you, forcing a little whimper from your lips at the feeling of being empty.

“Shh, shh,” he coos, “let’s finish getting cleaned up, yeah? I love you, you did so well.”

“I love you too.” You reply and nodding deftly, you let your legs relax, struggling to find footing without him supporting you. He takes his time, gently cleaning between your thighs before cleaning himself. When he snaps the shower off, you’re freezing, clinging to him in the cool dampness.

“Bath?” You ask quietly, trying to quell the way your shoulders slightly tremble, even with the towel he drapes around you.

Kita simply nods, guiding you toward it, helping you balance as you step over the edge and sink in. Following behind you, he slowly and carefully eases into the steaming water, wrapping his arms around your middle so your back is pressed against his chest.

“How do you feel?” He asks after a moment, feeling how your body relaxes and your breathing has evened out.

“Good,” you start, stopping short. But it’s too late and he catches the way your unspoken words waver in the air.

“What else?”

“I, well… do you really think I would be a good mom?” The words are tangled up in your throat and come out barely above a whisper. To distract yourself from the awkward panic in your chest, you toy with his hands.

Although you can’t see him, you feel his chest puff up a bit behind you and his chin come down to rest on your shoulder. Trying to find his own words, he pauses for a bit before speaking. “I do, if you want to be. Yer very good at what you set yer mind to.”

“Thank you, but I don’t know,” you trail off honestly, eyes trained to where his hands sit so nicely in yours. “It’s a big decision.”

“It certainly is.” He agrees, sleepily snuggling closer to you. “Just let me know when you decide.” He hums.

Deep down you know what you want, but you need time and now you’re growing tired in the soothing bath water with your husband, his hushed breaths making you drowsier by the minute.

[nctzanne]

Bisexual

[Smut, a tiny bit of fluff]

• Ten x Reader (fm)

requests closed ♡

-You are gay, aren’t you? I mean, by the way you look at Johnny, it’s pretty obvious- You speak nonchalant, fixing your eyes on the random yaoi movie you both are watching.

-I prefer calling myself bisexual- Ten answers with no amusement- I still don’t know how it’s to have sex with a girl-

-That’s why i thought you were gay- He laughs under his breath. You turn your sight to him, just to admire his delicate face traits. Indeed, Johnny was lucky.

Being friends with Ten was something... peculiar. He is a mystery, in every possible way. When you think you know him, suddenly he appears with a personality totally different from what he chose to show you. In those 5 years of knowing eachother, Ten always had something new to uncover about him, making you feel refreshed. There was no way you could be bored with him, everything felt new, funny, dangerous. He helped you to skip your first class, to get an A on maths, how to get drunk without puking, and how to freestyle dance. You just don’t imagine your life without him.

And now, that you both live together, everything got even better. Nights reading tarot cards, laughing at some Tik Toks, and even you both escaped to make a friendship tattoo: A little butterfly under your boob and under his chest. 

Some people would say that you both look like a couple, but there is no way Ten have ever felt that way with you. Oh, but if you talk about your personal feelings...

-Uhm, __, do i have something in my face or..?- Ten whispers so suddenly you snap out of your thoughts. One side of his face is iluminated by the different colors of the sunset that it’s occuring outside your balcony window. He looks so pretty like this, how can he even be real?

-Yeah, some uglyness over there- You try to play it cool, throwing a pillow towards him, positioning it on his lap so you can rest a bit over your heavy thoughts.

He doesn’t seem to complain, and starts playing with your hair. It feels so nice to be around him, he is your comfy zone, your safe space.

-I really want to know- he mumbles.

You freeze.

-Know? What do you wanna know?- For some reason, you don’t want to look at him.

-How it’s to have sex with a woman- he sounds so damn secure about himself, like those words didn’t afect you at all. But he’s wrong, your heart speeds up a little bit, trying to figure out where this conversation was heading to. No, there is no possible way that...

-I’ve been thinking about this a long time ago, you know- his voice goes deeper this time- I know so much about sex with men, but so little with girls. I really want to try how I develop during the act- What the fuck is he talking about?

-Ten, what the f...- he grabs you by your back so you sit up and face him. You are only centimeters away from your nose to rub his.

-I want to know... ___, please let me find out- he almost sound like begging. You hold your breath trying to conect the last neurons that are functioning so you convince yourself that you are not dreaming. You can’t help but look at his lips,just waiting for his sign...

There is no movement at all, not his, not yours. The only thing you can hear is your own heartbeat buzzing on your ears, his warm hands on the sides of your cheeks, his eyes piercing your thoughts.

-Just kiss me already- Your voice trembles, almost like if you are unsure. Actually, you are, there is no way this could end in a good way.

But all of that fades away when he connects his lips with yours. For a few seconds, it’s only that, just your lips touching. But it’s enough to make your mind go fuzzy, fireworks erupting on your lower belly, feeling like this moment should’ve happened so many years ago. When you interwined your fingers while walking on the park, or when he comforted you when you broke up with Kun. But no matter how awkward this moment was, it is everything you needed.

You don’t know how longer it takes for you to experimentally open your mouth a little bit, just to lick his lower lip, tasting the waters. He moves away quickly, leaving your mouth hanging open. You think you messed something up, but before you can apologize about taking things too fast he grabs you violently by the nape of your head, so he can start to kiss you messily.

Everything is tongue, saliva and teeth. There is no control, at all. His tongue works majestically inside your wet cavity, exploring every inch of it, like he was marking your mouth as his. You let him lead everything, you just melt under his ministrations, trying to fight his tongue only to earn a deep growl from his throat. 

He grabs your hips giving you a sign to sit on his lap and you do, gasping as soon as you feel his hard clothed member against you. He janks your hair just to have your neck fully display to him, so he can start marking you up. It first starts as tongue kisses, but slowly he sucks mercyless every inch of your neck and collarbones.

-Ten, i have dance classes tomorrow- you try to stay as rational as posible, running your fingers through his dark black locks- Dont mark me up-

He looks up to you, mouth full of saliva, eyes glistening -You are acting as if you aren't mine-

It felt like somebody totally different from Ten was talking to you now. When you said that he always had something new about himself to show, you weren't kidding. His voice was always sweet as a candy cane, but now you can swear he can cut a rock with a whisper. You shiver, not knowing what its going to happen at all.

-My dear pup- what... is that... a nickname? A pool starts to grow on your panties, and you are afraid you will wet his jeans as well- Do you think i don't know how i make you feel only by looking at you? By touching you?- he lays back on the sofa where you both at, just so he can admire your fucked up state, he is loving how wrecked you are by him- Why do you think i dont fuck any other girls, huh? Because I know how to drive you insane, i know how you masturbate with your filthy vibrator everynight you see me without a t-shirt, wishing that pleasure was given by me- your mouth opens in surprise, and you suddenly want to be swallowed by the couch and just disappear. It seems that he notices- The only girl i want to pleasure my whole life is you, because you are the only one who can make me feel this- he grabs your wrist so your hand touches his dick over his pants.

You are absolutely clueless of everything. So many things happening so fast. He heard you masturbating? He masturbates himself thinking about you? Is it now even the time to wonder about those things?

Almost on queue, he kisses your lips softly, caressing your hair -Let me make you feel good, pup. I want to try everything with you, only you-

A loud moan breaks the ice between you two. You look at eachother trying to figure out where the sound is coming, until you both face the TV. Right, the Yaoi movie. The scene is so fucking explicit you couldn't help by sigh, and that doesn't slip out of Ten.

-You like watching that, don't you?- he turns you around, so now that your back is pressed against his chest. He opens up your legs and in a blink of an eye has his hands roaming the waistband of your pajama pants. -You are so filthy, what if that was me and Johnny? Would you rather watch that?- you moan not only because of the scene you just imagine, but also that his fingers start to ghost against your wet folds- Or do you prefer me fucking you, making a mess out of you?- he teases you, rubbing gently but never putting enough pressure, he only rubs your pussy lips.

You open up your legs in desesperate attempt to make him touch you more, but he just takes his time. You are not watching the movie at all, your mind wandering about all the things you can try with him.

Finally, his index finger rubs your clit slowly in a up and down motion. You hate the fact that you are too vocal when it comes to sex, but it seems that for him it tastes like glory. Using two fingers now, he decides to rub your now hard and too sensitive nub in different ways, but when he starts to do it in circles is when you close your eyes and moan his name loudly.

-Okay, that's how you like it then- and you dont notice when he starts to pick up his pace. You are so close, so damn close due to all the dirty talking, but you don't want it to end.

-Ten please, i don't want to cum yet- you rest the back of your head on his shoulder, eyes rolling back. You can hear the sounds that come down from your wetness, and it seems that he tries in all best ways possible to make those sounds louder and louder.

-Who says you have permission to cum anyways, pup?- he whispers in your ear. His eyes are fixed in how his fingers are working on you, at the same time he is listening carefully how his name slips out of your tongue everytime he slows down. 

-Ten ‘m so close, please- You don’t know what are you begging for. Your legs tremble trying to hold your orgasm but you feel like you are going to explode.

-I love when you call me by my nickname, but sometimes i think you forget about my real name- He stops his actions, making you groan in disapproval, but he hush you while introducing his fingers on your mouth. You don’t want to admit it, but you truly love your own taste. 

You suck clean his fingers, swirling your tongue around them, while trying to look at him in the eyes, though it was kinda difficult due to the position he is. He bites his lips, humming in agreement, he likes what you are doing.

-I want to hear how you scream my name while i make you cum- He starts to rub your clit again, but 10x faster. He looks like an expert rubbing you, it feels so damn good, it’s impossible that he is a “girl virgin”.- Say it-

-Chittaphon...- You feel so embarrased, and don’t know why, but you choose to let go and get consumed by pleasure. You feel it, that tight knot begging for release, your hands holding on dear life by his arm muscles, hearing his grunts on your left ear, even the year of his piercings on your cheek makes you burn and get closer and closer.

-Chittaphon im cumming- you warn him with voice cracked, you can’t hold it any longer. 

-That’s it pup, let go, cum for me- He whispers and licks your earlobe. And that’s all that takes for you to disappear from earth, being sucked in by the orgasm that is washing you. You chant his name over and over again, your inner walls clenching around nothing, the climax seems to last for hours. You feel your clit throbbing, thighs full of your own liquids, and you black out.

-____, baby, it’s okay- He hears that you are whimpering, destroyed by pleasure.- Don’t move, let me clean you up- 

In a matter of minutes, you start to get conscious, eyelashes batting fast trying to recognize where you are. The aroma of Ten invades you and suddenly you feel calm, you are in his bed, covered, with a white t-shirt and nothing else below that. He is laying besides you, hugging you by your waist, caressing your skin with his thumb.

-Hey, you woke up. I was worried, i thought i knocked you out or something- He smiles, clearly proud of the mess he just made. You slap his shoulder, letting a little laugh slip out of your mouth.

-Sorry-

-About what?-

-I just passed out... i didn’t even suck you off- You legit feel embarassed.

-Ah, ____, i wanted it this way. It was perfect, trust me- He pecks your lips, worried that maybe you won’t believe him- This is what i asked for-

You feel your heart full. Of blood maybe, but it’s a metaphor to explain how complete this man makes you.

-So, are you bisexual or not- You try to change the subject, laying on your side so you can face him. You still don’t get used to the idea that probably, probably you both like eachother. He laughs outloud, with his perfect teeth on display, and then he bites his lip.

-Im ___sexual, for sure-

You don’t know what it’s going to happen before this. But that’s Ten’s essence, he is a complete mystery. And that’s why you are madly in love with him.

[hansols-yoda-boxers]

For the cns au - I've been hoping wondering if the reader will have a reason to go see head counselor Jinho 🤔 like maybe they had an important question or got into a predicament and Jinho was very helpful and the reader really appreciated it - 🐾

AFAB!Reader x Jo Jinho

Word Count: 2907

Contents: dom!Jinho, holding down, teasing, fingering (reader receiving), protected sex

Note: this is unedited so if you see a lot of words missing the letter n no you dont my n key is acting up

[6:54]

“I heard you needed help.”

You spun around, away from the canoe shed door, eyes landing on Jinho as he strolled across this grass, evening breeze blowing between the two of you.

“Yeah? I really thought Hongseok was gonna come.”

Jinho shrugged. “He’s busy with something. And the kids listen to me better. I assume they’re still in there?”

“Yep,” you sighed. “I don’t know if someone dared them or they just decided to hide in there to be mischievous.”

“It’s Changbin and Donghyuck?”

“Yep.”

“Yeah, $10 bucks says Minho dared them.”

“I’d believe it. I’ve told them to come out but they just keep laughing and they’re holding it closed.” You sighed. “I still have to finish putting the canoes up too.”

Jinho motioned to you to let him handle it. He stepped closer to the door and knocked on it before yelling “Hey!” much louder than you were expecting, loud enough to make you jump.

The boys popped their heads up in the small window on the door, surprised by Jinho’s voice.

“Come on out. You can get into trouble elsewhere.”

The two merely stuck their tongues out at him while giggling madly.

Jinho leaned against the doorframe. “Ah that’s too bad. I guess you guys will just miss the treat Jeonghan and I have been planning. It’s cool, I’ll give your cake to someone else.”

They both popped up to watch him as he pushed away from the door. “It’s like you forgot about the party I throw the last evening. But it’s all good, we’ll enjoy ourselves without you.”

The handle started to jiggle. Your brow furrowed as you listened to them pushing before Changbin shoved his shoulder against the door.

And it didn't budge.

Changbin and Donghyuck looked up, fear starting to fill their eyes. You rushed to the door with your key, muttering curses under your breath, but it wasn't locked, it was jammed shut and stuck. No amount of wiggling the lock got it open. You tried pushing on it to push it in while Changbin and Donghyuck started panicking.

“Allow me,” Jinho said. 

“I-I- okay?” You stepped back, unsure what he was going to do. Jinho motioned for Changbin and Donghyuck to step back before rolling out his shoulders. You watched as he backed away a few steps before charges at the door and slamming it open with his shoulder. The door yielded, opening from the force of his push. He held onto it to steady himself as you bit the inside of your lip.

You had to admit, it was kinda hot.

“Thank you!” Cried Donghyuck. “I didn’t wanna die in there.”

“You weren’t going to die,” Jinho assured him. “And you’re welcome.”

“Can- Can we still have cake?” Changbin asked almost shyly.

Jinho ruffled his hair, “Yes, you can. Now, it’s the least you can do to put up those last few canoes and then go help Hansol and Chan with cleaning the cabin.”

“Are you gonna check it before the party?” Changbin asked.

“Of course,” Jinho chuckled. The two boys sighed but did as he said, putting the canoes in their proper places before he sent them off to their cabins. You wandered into the shed to check their work and Jinho followed you.

“You’re like some kind of magician with them,” you mumbled.

“Nah, I just know that food always works. And they respect me, even the troublemakers.”

“Well, thank you,” you said, “and for getting the door open. That was…”

“Was?”

You met his gaze. “Hot?”

Jinho laughed. “Is that why you’re having a hoe summer? You just get horny that easily?”

“Shut up!” You said, feeling your face growing hot. “Not everything turns me on. But you just pushed the door in just like that.”

“Well that explains Hongseok,” he chuckled.

You whacked his arm weakly. “Let me be a hoe in peace. He’s hot and he made it sexual. How did you even hear about that?”

“I know everything,” he said. “How did that happen anyway?”

“I brought him lesson plans ad the he was stiff so I gave him a massage-”

Jinho snorted. “That was your first mistake.”

“It wasn’t a mistake,” you said. “He’s good. And it was fun.”

“Mhm, I’m sure,” he said, leaning against the wall. “But I feel like it still proves my point that you get turned on easy and you’re always ready.”

“I am not always ready-”

“Do you have condoms on you right now?”

You felt your face burning as you realized that you did indeed have condoms in your pocket. All you could do was sputter while Jinho howled with laughter.

“You see?” He laughed.

“Yeah okay, I see your point,” you muttered. “But just because you turned me on doesn’t mean anyone would.”

“Thanks for trying to make me feel special,” he grinned.

“I-”

“And trying to get into my pants,” he teased.

“I-I’m not?!” You cried. “I didn’t- you- it-”

Jinho walked up to you, chuckling, before he pressed a finger to your lips to hush you.

“I’m just teasing you,” he snickered. “But you’re making it too easy.”

“Well I’m not doing it on purpose,” you muttered. You barely noticed that he was walking you backwards

“Yeah, still kinda cute though.” He smirked.

“Okay now I’m starting to think you’re trying to get into my pants,” you said.

“The thought had crossed my mind,” he said. “You’re cute when you’re flustered.”

“Shut up!” You said. You felt your back against the door and how he gently pushed you back into it until the door was closed behind you.

“Do you really want me to?”

You broke away from his gaze, feeling even more flustered from his call out. You didn’t like admitting how much you liked teasing. But…”

“No,” you mumbled.

You felt Jinho’s finger under your chin, tilting you head up to look at him. “That’s what I thought.”

He closed the distance, kissing you. You melted into his kisses easily, wrapping your arms around his neck. Jinho’s hands found your waist. He pressed your hips back against the door, kissing you more and more deeply by the moment.

You let his tongue past your lips easily. Your brain was whirring with the teasing words he had already said and the things he could say. It had you curling your fingers into his shirt as he pressed his hips against you, managing to slip a thigh between your legs.

You ground very subtly against his thigh. Your arousal was steadily growing from the way he kissed you, the grip he had on your hips, and the movements of your own hips. Arousal was sparking within you, warming your core and making you wetter. Sighs started to pass your lips between kisses.

From the way he smirked against your lips he seemed to have caught on.

“How far do you want to go?” He murmured, lips moving to kiss along your jaw.

“I do have condoms,” you sighed contentedly at the feeling of his kisses.

“You really do get turned on fast,” he chuckled.

“I-I meant- I- Not yet-” you mumbled.

He pulled back to look at you, a smirk on his lips. His hands pulled yours away from his shirt.

“I know that,” he chuckled. “But you’re already so eager. Are you like this with everyone or am I just that special?”

You felt yet more heat on your face. You couldn’t come up with a good answer and the way he pulled your hands above your head and held them in one of his didn’t help at all. In fact it only made you more flustered how quickly he was affecting you. Clearly, he had found a weak spot and had no problem exploiting it.

“And now I don’t even get an answer,” he said. “You poor thing. I’ve barely done a thing and you’re already a mess.”

“I’m not- I-I just- You-re r-really- Oh~” You let out a moan as he pushed his hand into your shorts, moving his knees back. His fingers didn’t need much time to find your clit and he started rubbing quick, smooth, circles against your sensitive bud.

He leaned his lips right next to your ear. His voice dropped lower and he spoke in a smooth tone. “Am I just that good or are you just that sensitive?” He questioned.

“Y-You-re- It’s-” You couldn’t explain how your brain was turning to putty so fast. The movement of his fingers did you no favours at all. The arousal and pleasure coming from his ministrations was coursing through you already. You tugged your arms slightly but he held them strongly, all you could do was roll your hips into his hand.

“M-More,” you finally managed.

“Why doesn’t that surprise me,” he teased.

A whine passed your lips. You were thankful that even in his teasing he wasn’t making you wait. He was turning you on fast and it felt like your brain was already off. You just wanted to feel more. As he eased one finger into your heat and started pumping it steadily you started to think about how good his cock would feel inside you.

“Mmmm good,” you hummed, letting your eyes fully close.

“I know it is,” he chuckled. “I know you’re enjoying it. You’re already so wet.”

“Y-You’re good,” you stumbled out.

“Is that all?” He teased. “Are there no thoughts in that pretty head?”

You let your head fall to the side, biting your lip. The pleasure was building more and more and already you were starting to feel the coil in your core curling tightly as your body started building towards release. It only increased as he easily slid a second finger into your heat.

“It- I-I-”

“Tell me what you’re thinking about, beautiful,” he purred.

“J-Just- Just your cock,” even in your needy state the words still made your skin burn. You couldn’t help the moans falling off of your lips now from the way his two fingers moved inside you. Whether you wanted to admit it or not you were getting more and more needy by the second. You knew you wanted more than his fingers, even if they did feel good. Your mind had one track as it clouded more and more with lust. He just wanted to feel him inside of you.

Jinho chuckled. “You’re that desperate? Already thiking about how I’m going to fuck you?”

“Y-Yes,” you gasped as his fingers moved a little faster. You felt the slight tremble in your legs as your need grew. Even from within your shorts you would hear the lewd sounds of his fingers fucking into your core. And his lips, teasing your neck with kisses and murmuring right into your ear was not helping matters at all.

“It’s cute,” He purred. “It’s cute that you want me that badly. It’s cute how quickly you got yourself worked up over me. I didn’t have to do anything. You’re just too cute.”

You couldn’t wrap your mind around his words, how their contents sounded like a compliment but they felt like he was making fun of you. You knew he was teasing you, you knew he was messing with you and getting joy from it. And the more that swirled in your mind the more you became flustered.

But, what was decidedly worse, however, was the way your dripping cunt clenched around his fingers each time he said something.

“You really like that, don’t you?” He chuckled.

“Jinho,” you whined quietly. It was one thing to get turned on by it. It was another entirely to say it out loud. 

“You have to be able to say what you like,” he teased, pressing a third finger into your heat. “And besides, it’ll be cute.”

“Y-Yes- Fuck- Yes, I like i-it,” you stammered. You were even more flustered and turned on from it. His three fingers moving in you were heavenly and your arms started to pull at where he was holding them. The coil in your core was now pulled tighter as you tried to touch him, feeling him press his body against yours to help you stay up against the wall.

“See how easy that was to admit?” He said. “But you’re getting needy for even more now, aren’t you?”

“Mhm,” your voice was whiny and desperate now as your hips tried to rock and grind down on his fingers.

“Yes,” you gasped, “P-Please.”

Jinho pulled his fingers from your core. You panted to catch your breath until he stuck the fingers in your mouth, a mess of your own juices. You felt your skin heat as he gazed at you with pure lust in his expression. It only made you needier and painfully aware of how empty you now felt. 

Jinho shifted off his own shorts, letting go of your hands. He pulled his fingers from your mouth and kissed you roughly, nearly making you breathless. His hands went into your back pocket, gripping your ass and finding a condom which he pulled out before pulling back from the kiss.

“Take those shorts off, beautiful,” he smirked.

You were all too eager to kick them off, taking the moment to admire Jinho’s cock as he rolled the condom on. His gaze came up to meet yours with a smirk and you felt yourself clenching around nothing, your own juices starting to wet the tops of your thighs.

“Turn around for me,” he purred.

You did just what he said, bracing yourself against the door. You bit down on your lip in anticipation as he took your hip in one hand. You felt the tip of his cock rubbing through your folds and you let out a shuddering breath as he aligned himself with your entrance.

“Fuck~” The word fell off your lips in a moan as he sunk his cock into your heat. You felt yourself clenching around him already, your body desperate for the sensation. A rush of pleasure went through your body at the way you stretched around his cock and before he could even bottom out you were bouncing back on him impatiently.

“You’re lucky I’m just as impatient,” he purred, though his voice was slightly rougher now. He brought his other hand to your hip, holding you tightly before he pulled early fully out of you and then slammed back into you.

Jinho set a fast, hard pace with his thrusts that kept you pressed against the door easily. He let out a series of groans and low moans as he got into his rhythm. His hands dug into your hips to hold them as still as he could whole he pounded his cock into you.

Pleasure burst through your body from each thrust of his cock. It made your legs shake and your head spin and it felt so good.You let your head fall forward against the door, cheek pressing into the cool wood as you moaned out for him.

“God you feel good,” he moaned, already getting lost in the feeling.

“P-Please,” you gasped. What you were pleading for you didn’t know. You simply wanted to keep feeling this sublime sensation indefinitely. He didn’t show any signs of slowing, keeping his pace quick and rough in a way that had your head spinning and your legs weak.

He leaned in so he was a little closer to your ear. “I’m not gonna stop,” he murmured, though his voice was breathy and a bit strained. “I want to feel you cumming on my cock.”

You moaned out his name, pressing and tilting your hips back more for him.

“Damn, you take me so well,” he praised. “Your little cunt is so needy for me.”

You felt yourself clenching for every phrase that left his lips. They had you reeling, so impossibly aroused and getting so close to your own release. You couldn’t think of full sentences to say, only moans and vague whines made it off your lips., but you eagerly drank in everything he said to you.

“Are you going to cum for me?” He asked.

“Y-Yes,” you moaned.

You felt him drop a hand from your hip and wrap it around you instead. His hand came between your legs and you cried out at the sensation as he started to rub his fingers across your clit quickly.

Your orgasm hit you like a tidal wave. Your whole body shook and your clenched hard around Jinho’s cock. You felt the way the feeling of your release extended to every inch of your being, leaving the warm, fuzzy, over sensitive afterglow in its wake.

Your legs shook and the only things that held you up were Jinho’s hands and the door. He kept going, even as you started to whine, until he finally came with a beautiful low moan. You felt each throb of his cock inside you as he released into the condom.

He was careful as he pulled out of you before helping you over to one of the canoes on the ground. He brought you to sit down and let you rest against his shoulder while you caught your breath.

“That was good,” you hummed.

He hummed in agreement. “And you’re so cute when you get worked up easily.”

You groaned, hiding in his shoulder and he laughed. “I should at least get some cake in exchange for all that teasing,” you grumbled.

“Deal,” he chuckled.

[youngbeezer]

May i please have a hurt/comfort fic with jujhar khaira? Like the reader got yelled at by their boss and is upset about it? That man is so damn beautiful and I want him to COMFORT ME DAMN IT 💀

A/N: oh my gosh anon im so sorry this literally took me forever to finish. life has started to catch up to me a little so i havent had much time to write (also had very little motivation), but here it is,,,

thank you for requesting, i hope you like it :)

Word Count: 1177

Warning(s): curse words, toxic work environment, i also dont know that much about jujhar so i hope i portrayed him okay!!!

join my taglist

I try to hold back on the lingering tears that threaten to spill out as I make my way back to my office cubicle. I just got out of one of the worst meetings I think I have ever taken part in. My boss gave me a total chewing out in front of some of our higher board members, totally embarrassing me and making me look like a horrible employee. He also gave me such an unrealistic expectation for an assignment that he wants me to have finished by tomorrow morning.

Once I tried explaining how unreasonable that was (in the most polite way possible), he then went on to go around the entire table and point out how much better every other employee is compared to me.

So yeah. My day’s been complete shit.

The thing is though, my boss is just a sexist, misogynistic man. I work my ass off every single day I am in this office, finishing all my work on time, putting in extra hours, and even making stupid coffee runs for the board members (filled with all men). But nothing I do seems to make my boss happy.

I shield my face with my hair when my coworkers walk past me. I can hear their hushed whispers and feel their judgmental stares piercing through me. I let out a huff when they walk away and start counting down the seconds until I get to leave this hellhole.

And as soon as that clock hits 4:00PM, I grab my purse and practically sprint out of there.

When I get far enough away from the building, the waterworks begin. And they don’t stop even when I pull into the driveway of the apartment I share with my boyfriend.

And it seems like the tears blurred my vision enough that I totally didn’t notice that Jujhar’s car was in the lot, since as soon as I opened the door I am startled to find my boyfriend lounging on the couch.

It seems as if I alarmed him as well when I unintentionally slammed the door behind me, since he’s immediately making his way to my side.

“What happened?!” Jujhar panicked, grabbing a hold of my tear stricken face to make sure I wasn’t hurt at all.

A little scowl crosses my face when the thought of my horrible day passes through my mind again. “I hate my boss.” I pout out.

Jujhar’s face hardened at my words before he questioned, “What did he do this time?”

“He completely embarrassed me in front of all the board members and made me look like a worthless employee.”

“What a dick.” I hear Jujhar mutter underneath his breath. He squeezes my shoulders reassuringly before leading me into our bedroom. “Why don’t you get changed into some comfy clothes and come back into the living room and we can talk a little more about everything. Or we could just watch a movie or something if you aren’t up to talking.”

I bring him into a much needed hug and sigh contently in his arms. “Ok. I’ll be right out.”

Jujhar gives me a reassuring smile as he makes his way out of the bedroom to let me change.

After changing into a pair of sleep shorts and one of Jujhar’s Oilers sweatshirts, I make my way back into the living room and flop down into the seat next to my boyfriend. He puts his arm around my shoulder and pulls me closer into his body.

“Wanna talk about it?” He cautions, running his fingers gently across my back.

I let out a sigh and relaxed forward into Jujhar’s body before responding. “I just don’t know what to do. Nothing I do is ever right and I feel like I am just wasting my talent since it’s obviously not appreciated there.”

Jujhar lets me go on my little rant and waits until I am fully finished to respond. He makes sure to look me directly in the eye when he voices out,

“Fuck them.”

I can’t help but let out a little snort at my boyfriend’s abrupt answer. He laughs along a little before sputtering out, “I’m serious! If they can’t see how amazing and hardworking you are, then fuck them. Seriously babe. You are the smartest and most beautiful woman I have ever met, and you do not deserve to be treated like that and have your talent be wasted away in that hellhole.”

I rest my head on Jujhar’s shoulder and question out, “So, what do I do?”

“Quit.”

That gains my attention, and my head snaps right back up to give my boyfriend wide eyes. “I can’t just quit.” I gaped.

“Why not? The work environment is so toxic and you hate it there. And you said it yourself that you feel like your talent and hardwork is being undermined. So why not quit and we can find a place that will suit and better appreciate you.” He says it so calmly and determinedly that it actually makes me think that I should just go for it.

“What if I can’t find another job quickly?” I worry. I don’t want him to think that I am going to become dependable on him and take advantage of his hard worked for money.

He gives me a little smile, seemingly knowing what I am thinking. “Babe you do not have to worry about that. I want you to take your time in finding the job that you think will best suit you. No matter what, I am going to be right here by your side.”

Once more, tears threaten to spill from my eyes. But this time they are tears of happiness and admiration for the man sitting in front of me.

“You know I love you right?”

Jujhar just smiles in return and leans in closer to bring our lips together. The kiss is sweet and gentle, just like the moment we just shared. It lets him know just how grateful I am for his kind words and having someone like him in my life. Jujhar always knows exactly what to say to make me feel better and get my emotions back on track.

When our lips break apart, I rest my forehead on his to keep in close proximity, while also knowing there are no other words that need to be spoken at this moment.

It’s definitely a scary thought to quit that job that I have stuck with for the past two years and start moving onto new things. But these new things are going to hopefully be bigger and better and will work out to be more beneficial for the future. And knowing that I am going to have Jujhar right here by my side the entire time makes it all seem a little less scary.

“I love you too.” Jujhar whispers out, our foreheads still resting against each other.

I take one ast deep breath before putting some distance between our bodies. I give him a giant grin and mused, “Let’s do this.”

taglist: @heatherawoowoo @barzysandmarnersbitch @joelsfarabees @barzy-xoxo @hockeyplayerstories @handwrittenheroes

tagging some mutuals as well,,, @bb-nhlqueen7 @frederikanderson @carepriceisgoodathockey @lovereadinghockeyy @prettyboycozens @prettyboyjackhughes @2manytabsopen @joekellys @jamiesdrysdales

[bakugous-bbygirl]

~Social media boyfriend~

Bakugou Katsuki x F!Reader

There needs to be more quarantine stories. Like come onnn we’re all stuck together anyway. That’s why I’m doing the public justice of giving us more fan fiction that’s current to the times. Please enjoy!

Warning: swearing. That’s it really.

Being stuck at home was really getting to everyone and it was pretty clear. From almost finishing your second year to having to do your third year at home. You didn’t even want to know how your hero course was gonna go. But now everyone is online all the time posting things they never would have if they got to go outside more.

You of course followed almost all your classmates on social media. Mostly twitter and Instagram, everything else was a little too much. You had your fair share of classmate followers so your posts were mostly pictures of everyone hanging out or weird selfies you took while half awake.

After reading one too many fanfics you opened Twitter to see a certain profile you liked scrolling through.

You have no clue why Bakugou had followed you one day but you figured it’s the poilte thing to follow back. After scrolling for an hour though you had pretty much summed up all of his account into a few words

Self centered music guy.

A lot of his tweets were just pictures of himself flexing in his mirror or screenshots of whatever his playlist consisted of with aggressive captions telling people to fuck off or listen to the song. Those pictures of his arms though. Ahh those hit differently.

You had a crush on the blonde since you started your first year however you didn’t think it shift into you calling him your online boyfriend and making constant tweets about him.

Nothing super obvious just the simple like “why can’t he love me back” or “when he learns I’m real it’s a wrap.” And on Instagram if it’s a cute photo of yourself your caption would consist of something like: “once my online boyfriend learns I’m desperate maybe we could cuddle” you know nothing weird or anything.

After scrolling through his twitter you found a old tweet that actually made you laugh. Like it was something actually funny. You figured kiri got ahold of his phone and posted it before Bakugou blew him up. It was a picture of Bakugou on his floor fixing his Grenade bracers with the tweet “he looks so cute all focused!”

You accidentally tapped the like button and didn’t even realize how weird that would’ve looked as you swiped out of the app. You went to your messages to text Mina since she always kept you busy durning these lonely days. “Hey crackhead you up yet? It’s almost 3 in the afternoon”

she replied pretty quick asking how you were and if you wanted her to FaceTime you. And who were you to turn down a chance to talk to your best friend?

After answering the call mina’s goofy pink face appeared on your screen while it looked like she was laying on her couch. “Hello!!” “Hey Mina.” You couldn’t help at smile how bubbly she is while talking to you. You figured her extroverted personality was put through the ringer being forced to stay at home. “Soooo how have you been? I see your keeping your social media pretty up to date with your creepy obsession with your online boyfriend?” You hold up your middle finger as you see her laugh “it’s not creepy. It’s the same as liking a famous person. You guys just don’t get to know who he is.” “Ooooo so he’s famous? That makes it totally normal.” You rubbed at your neck moving the phone from your face so she can’t see the Blush. “Well, kinda, not really, sorta..” you then noticed your phone vibrating that you got a new notification. “Oh hold up, I wanna check this.” “Oh no just ignore me as I try to find out who it is you love so much. I would really like to know someday” you waved her off with your hand going to your home screen, “you will one day. Hush up now.” You scrolled to the top of your screen to see your notifications and saw it was from twitter and it was someone wanted to message you, you played it off as Mina or one of your friends wanted to mess with you about a tweet you made early in the day or something. “What’s the point of messaging me when we’re on the phone?” You went back to the call to see Mina tilting her head like a bird “what do you mean? I didn’t message you?” “Oh, I figured it was you sending me something stupid on twitter. Lemme see who it is then.”

You opened twitter while half way listening to whatever story Mina felt like telling at that moment and noticed the message was actually Bakugou saying “what the fuck” “Oh it’s just Bakugou. Weird he normally doesn’t send me anything” you opened the message just as Mina said “maybe it’s him telling you what you tweeted was dumb or pointless? That’s normally what he does to me.” You laughed and saw he had sent a screenshot of a notification he got from you like a tweet from legit a year ago. You almost died. “Ahhhhhhh shit I gotta go minathanksforcallingbye!” And flat out hung up in her face. You couldn’t believe you were dumb enough to like the tweet. Why didn’t you notice? God you were stupid.

And what’s even worse you already opened the message and he could see you already read it so In a panick you just typed out some half ass reply acting as if you were confused “what? I didn’t do anything to you” you then texted Mina explaining how weird he probably thinks you are. “sooo Bakugou is mystery your online boyfriend and you got caught totally creepin?” You face turned red as you replied “I never said he was my crush!” “you posted on Instagram yesterday that sometimes you scroll through his account and read his old tweets. Get busted y/n.” You threw you phone away from you on the table and layed Your head into your pillows.

You were so caught. Almost all your tweets and posts from the last few months were you thirsting over this boy and showing how lonely you are durning this quarantine. You wouldn’t be so embarrassed if it was someone you were closer too, Like kirishima or denki. The fact Bakugou barely spoke with you durning your time in classes made it feel even weirder. How could you be so dumb to forget your one rule of being a simp. No liking old posts or tweets. Just saving the photo depending on what it is. That rule just got tossed out the window as you pushed your face tighter into the pillow. No way was he gotta think your cute or whatever after this.

The sound of your phone going off got your attention and you reached for it slightly hoping it was Mina with a way to get you out of this. However it was the dreaded online boyfriend messaging you again. “Don’t play dumber than you are dumbass. The fuck is with you liking my old tweets” You really didn’t have the best response so you came up with the best you could. “Mina had my phone. Sorry she was being weird.”

That was so dumb. You both knew good and well that no one was allowed to be around each other since this whole virus came out. Could this day get any worse? Yes. Yes it could shut up.

“Try again.” Was all he replied with but you could hear the smug in his voice. Like no way was he gonna not call you out for this. The only times he did speak to you was when he was being an ass and making fun of you. Or when he grabbed your hips and moved you out of his way. You always loved that because his hands trapped your figure so perfectly but decided it was better to keep that to yourself. You were fully ready to admit defeat. There were no more lies you could come up with on the spot. “alright look, I’m sorry if it’s weird. Honest mistake.” This was your last shot to keep your dignity after such a embarrassing day.

It actually took him a while to reply. You figured he was too busy to entertain your contuinus lies until you got a notification from Instagram saying Ground_Zer0 liked your post. You opened the app to see he liked the picture where your caption was you basically admitted you scrolled through his old tweets because he was your online boyfriend. Before your brain could kick you for posting that bold statement in the first place you got two more messages from him. He had screenshotted the picture and caption. “So gonna keep lying like I don’t follow your accounts” Yep. Mina was so right. You were busted. Nothing much was left to be said. You were caught simping on one of your classmates who was aiming to be the number one hero. Just great.

“You gonna reply or what dumbass” Here goes everything. No reason to keep your lies, nothing much to lose.

“Alright so yeah I’ve liked you for a while now, I don’t know what about you makes me like you so much but I always found you really cool. Your so passionate about wanting to do good it’s almost silly how mean you are to everyone. Your not all that ugly either so that helps or whatever.” You confidence found half way through texting him. Not like he could make fun of you to all your friends and school. He doesn’t seem like the guy. Right?

“Oh.” Oh. That’s all he has to say. What the shit. What type of reply is that! Here you are pouring your heart out and that’s all he says back! This was kinda worse than him laughing! You barely got a reaction at all! “So how long have you liked Me” you took a second to think of the least creepy answer, “I mean since the beginning of our second year, why?”

It wasn’t a whole lie. Like since you had liked him the beginning of last year too. Your heart was beating out of your chest. Your emotions were clearly a wreck. From anger to slight confusion and embarrassment. What if he used this against you for real? Like you could never live down how much you really thought about him and wanted to be around him. It was pretty clear since you layed eyes on him you really cared about him.

“Well, I’ve liked you longer so I guess it’s my job to ask your dumbass out”

“Wanna be my girlfriend you weird stalker?”

You legit couldn’t believe it. You rubbed at your eyes for a good five minutes. Was he being serious? Was it a joke? You couldn’t think straight your head was so fuzzy “OI DONT LEAVE ME ON READ DUMBASS!” “If this is a way to make fun of me it isn’t very funny Bakugou.”

It seriously wasn’t funny. You knew for a while he felt nothing back for you, he never liked any of your posts or made much of an effort to even talk to you when you guys did attend school. He was clearly better friends with Mina since she even got messages from him, even if they were insults you would’ve taken what you could get. No way were you setting yourself up any more to get laughed at.

At that moment you got a FaceTime call from a number you didn’t have saved. You had no clue who it was. Against your better judgement you answered figuring that telemarketers don’t make FaceTime calls. What you got was a grumpy looking Bakugou staring at his screen. You could feel his eyes staring through you. You wanted to throw your phone so far it wasn’t even a joke. “Bout time dumbass.” He was layed out on his bed with a black wife beater hanging loosely on his body. You could tell he hasn’t moved from the bed in a while since the sheets and blankets were slightly messed up. “Now tell me. You see anyone else in my fucking room?” You shook your head in a confused manner, what was that question for? “Okay then. So it’s clear this isn’t a fucking joke. I like your dumb ass. Now will you please be my real girlfriend?” You stared at his face for any sort of sign it was still a joke.

But all you got was Bakugou blushing. Wait blushing? Seriously. That’s screenshot worthy. “I..well..w-wait we can’t even see each other?” You heard him grunt as a smirk appeared on his lips “if that’s your way of saying yes ain’t no stupid virus keeping me from kissing you like I’ve wanted to forever now.” “N-no way! You’ll get in trouble! Or sick!” Your face filled with heat as his words flowed so confidently. Like he knew all this time this is everything he’s ever wanted to say to you. “Did you not hear me? No virus is keeping me from you or getting me sick. Just let me say your mine stupid! I won’t fucking ask again.” “Y-yeah! O-okay I’ll be your girlfriend!” Another smirk tugged at his lips. “Damn straight. Alright get ready I’ll be there soon.” After that he hung up.

“Wait what?! Don’t come! Hello? Ah shit.” You still couldn’t really believe that all this really happened. You just got a boyfriend. After accidentally liking his post. From a year ago. Wow. What luck! You opened Instagram to congratulate yourself by posting the screenshot you had snagged but saw that a certain someone had posted a screenshot of you looking all confused durning a FaceTime call.

The ass screenshotted you looking confused after he asked you if anyone else was in his room. You looked at the caption and it absolutely made you turn red

“Thanks for giving me her number pinky.”

P1nky commented “anytime! Get you some!”

You hate your friends. You do love them. But you seriously can’t stand them.

Thank you all for reading so much! Also thank you for the 100 followers! I appciate it a lot and it gives me more reason to keep writing!

[grazieschillivera]

You sort the boys into their hogwarts houses which leads to you arguing about your latest problems with one another...

Author note: maybe a bit self- involved

Word count: ca. 2000 words

,,No.You can't be serious even that one?Thats the silliest theory from all.'' you said when you entered with the boys your hideout.On your way back from a mission you and Hughie realised that the both of you had a lot in common especially considering geeky subjects.

You both were the only ones , who could have a happy conversation after this day.Butcher was furious due to some complications and Frenchie was dissapointed at him for not taking his advices.Hughie was a bit unsure owing to their fight, while you tried to stay positive, unlike Kimiko and M&M, who were just tired.

Later that afternoon, when everyone of the group sat together and ate you came back to your topic, due to the boring stuff on the TV and the remaining bitter mood.

,,What about Harry Potter?'' you asked Hughie breaking the silence.

,,Nah not the biggest fan.'', said Hughie still occupied with his food, that you looked at sometimes.

,,Not the biggest fan?Thats one of the most iconic book series since the last years.The spells, the love stories, all the background information, the castle, the house sorting!You don't know your house  yet!Thats almost like not knowing your purpose in life.'' you said.

,,Jesus, Y/N calm down.'' said Billy, when you didn't take a breath while enumerating your reasons.

,,I have to defend Y/N.The books are actually good.Whats your favourite one mon amie?'' Frenchie asked you, earning a lowkey challenging look from Billy.

,,Uhm to be honest.I only had read the first one and than only some parts from the rest of the books.'' you said embarassed, earing laughter from all sides.

,,But see thats also a point, that speaks for the books.The house sorting is truly effective.I bet Frenchie is a Ravenclaw he just read the whole series, while I know you can only read a certain amount of book and due to that have to chose wisely.''

,,Or you just start to read.'' said Frenchie with a grin leaning back in the couch.

,,See again, thats typical of a Ravenclaw'' you said pointing at him, already convinced.

,,What kind of fucking bird?'' asked Billy now giving up on enjoying his food in peace.

,,Its a made up name for one of the four houses.The sorting head, brings not only into account what your main trait are, also what you want to be.'' you said.

,,And Frenchies main trait is stubborness?'' asked Billy.

,,Come on Butcher, that one time after always listening to what you thought was right.'' Frenchie said still frustrated about the mission.

,,No Frenchie's main traits are wisdom and creativity according to his house.'' you said to prevent the situation from escalating.Fully of pride Frenchie smiled, like he wanted to thank you for those words.

,,Is that so?Can you also tell what I'm good in love?'' Billy asked you, with is typical grin.After some seconds with you being lost in his gaze you focused again and turned away.,,Besides everything I planed worked out just fine.'' he added to Frenchie.

,,Thats because Hughie and Y/N always prevent you from getting killed, while I'm doing the rest.'' Frenchie said.

,,Alright you know what? We won't argue tonight, I can't always hear the same stuff again and again.We will end this tonight.With the power of magic.'' you said with your brilliant idea in your mind, that just came in.

With still hot cheeks you sat down next to Frenchie on the couch and started to discuss who belonged in which hogwarts house.You kept your discussion as quiet as possible , while the others gave you and among themselves strange glances.Only after some minutes and no disagreement you came to your results, that Frenchie revealed whenever you held your hand above the head of each person, everyone besides M&M who went to sleep immediatly after you all got back.

Billy belonged to Slytherin, Hughie to Hufflepuff and Kimiko to Gryffindor.

,,And what do I get when I know that I'm a stupid snake?'' Butcher asked when Frenchie was done with giving quick information about the house colours, traits and animals, immediatly irritated with the Syltherin.

,,A Gryffindor does what is brave, a Ravenclaw what is wise, a Hufflepuff what is good and a Slytherin what is necessary.In other words you're very ambitious and cunning.'' you said, earning an approving eye roll from Billy as response.

,,At least someone.''

,,Wait aren't Hufflepuffs just those extras?'' asked Hughie earning a dissapointed gasp from you.

,,No we're not!We are the most adaptable ones!Just because no one expects much of from us doesn't mean we can't compete with the rest.'' you said.,,Quite the opposite.''

,,Oh Poufsouffle of course!'' said Frenchie to you and you made an exxagarated bow.

,,But Hughie has a point there.Hufflepuff might be the kindest ones but tend to be a bit useless.''

,,What about Cedric Diggory?He could beat Harry Potter, before Voldemort could achieve that, almost won the Triwizard tournament due to his pure talent.While a Gryffindor and a Slytherin try to kill each other, there is a Hufflepuff with almost the same power to get involved... before he gets killed.There is really no point in making us look misserable.'' you said with sad addition.

,,Hush!'' said Frenchie and held his hands on Kimikos ears.,,No spoilers.We will read the books mon coeur'' Frenchie said, the last part to Kimiko, who clearly had struggles to follow that conversation.,,Besides that only happened in a Quidditch Battle – you would know that better, if you had read the books.Thats speaks again for a Hufflepuff.''

,,But we are very good finders.'' you said to help Hughie accept his house with a bit more pride and ignored Frenchies pridness.

,,Finders huh?Then please tell me why the fuck you couldn't seem to find the compound V today, when the rest of us was a bit occupied with other stuff.'' Billy said.

,,Easy there Butcher.Y/N was clearly busy with saving your ass, once you had decided to change the plan.'' said Frenchie.

,,But again that wouldn't had to happen when you could cooperate with one another.Hugie and I can't always have an eye on you just in case you decide to mess up again.Oh and also, Hughie, we don't need to kill someone to make our stand.Thats something I find very good.'' you said to Billy.

,,Wait love.If you wanna say something to your defense about today then tell it to me in my face not via some fucking witch stuff.'' said Billy, who could find the reference in your words, that only got admired with an eyeroll.

,,I don't know, is there something I need to defened myself against?Again?'' you asked arms crossed but still with patience in your behavior.

,,Stands your Hufflepuff also for passive aggressiveness or for no ambiton?That would explain why you can't fucking arm.And I say it again Frenchie can't take advices'' said Butcher.

,,Same goes for you Butcher.You're way too stubborn to take my advices.If you had listened to me we could have the compound V.'' said Frenchie earning your agreement.

,,Stubborn?I just do what is necessary.'' said Butcher giving your a creepy smile, when he made his reference.

,,No one said that the necessary is always the best'' you defended yourself and formed a sorry with your lips.

,,Good!Because Frenchie does a poor job of doing what is wise, when he always runs after Kimiko, whenever she does the fuck she wants.'' said Billy that lead to Frenchie defending her.

,,It's also good that I don't always follow you, because even your plans aren't always the best Butcher.'' you said between their fighting.

,,Oh you even called me 'Butcher' you must be really mad at me now.'' said Billy with an angled head and mocking grin, making you already quiet again.You hated it to become angry.

,,I can't take this Bullshit.'' said Hughie standing up and leaving the hideout.

,,No Hughie come back we need to do this.'' you said but with no success.

,,Thats so odd, you being so commanding and present.You know what Y/N if the fridge wouldn't be empty every three days, I wouldn't even notice you in our group now and then.'' said Billy.

You gasped at his harsh words.

,,Don't you dare say that.Recently I dont eat at all.And thats all because of you and all the pressure you give us, I'm sometimes so angry at myself for not doing better, that I simply will stop eating.'' you said without acutually wanting to admit it.

,,So you lied to me!All the times I asked you whether you have already eaten , you lied to me!No wonder you're so tired and unfocused.'' said Billy angrily at you.

,,Alright let us calm down.'' said Frenchie.

,,No Frenchie.Y/N needs to do that.She always stays quiet.God knows what she all wanted to say.Let it all out love.'' said Billy to you looking at you with encouragment.

,,I mean it boys, we have to make a compromise about how we wanna approach our plan, always fighting fire with fire can't work out!Frenchie is sometimes way to proud to follow Billy ,when necessary and Billy does a terrible job at listening to the rest of us.And I suck at preventing those situations when they begin when I deicide to not become loud with you.And Kimiko could at least try to cooperate a bit more with us – but she is at least making good progress.'' you said and wanted to strenghten your point with another Harry Potter example but Billy stoped you right there.

,,Y/N is right we're just ignoring this situation.'' said Frenchie.,,Maybe we could have just stayed out of it.''

,,Well we might have started this situation, we can't go back now.'' said Butcher, offering you his asian food.First you hesitated but he insisted on you eating something.

,,Good.If you do that again I might buy you some of the candy you like.'' said he with the slightliest mocking tone but still seemed relieved.

,,Shut up Billy.'' you said ,even though the idea made you smile.

Nevertheless the emotional outburst and the words off you seemed to have an effect on the group.After some moments of silence Kimiko started to apologize for her running out of line, followed by Frenchie apolizing for his pride at the wrong times, after he had translated for her.Thats when you promised to not suppress your thoughts anymore and kick their asses when they would start to mess up again theirs missions.Everyone looked at Billy with a waiting glance until he said he would start from now on to listen more to your thoughts and plans.

The mood lifted immediatly after all of you had talked about your struggles and promises.After that you walked outside to bring Hughie back inside, telling him what had happened.Billy had followed you and looked after Hughie until he disappeard again, while stoping you from following him.

,,You're cute when you get angry.Maybe I should have done that a bit earlier our plan seemed to work out quite good.'' said Billy satisfied.

,,Our?It was me who started with the house sorting to- you little piece of-'' you said but always stoping yourself too occupied with processing the information.,,shit'' you said remembering your promise.

,,Ah carefull love, seems that Slytherin and Hufflepuff are quite good at working together.'' said Billy leaning against the door, still not letting you go inside.

,,You manipulated me.I thought I managed to reconcile ourselves among one another.'' you said now being disapointed.

,,But you did.Who else would be better in that than you?I just gave the necessary push to do it.'' said Billy with a grin on his face, you couldn't help yourself but giggle.

,,Did you also lie to me about not knowing Harry Potter?'' you asked.

,,Pff.What comes next the scarf of sexual preferences?'' asked Billy pushing himself from the door, leaving you a bit speechless.

,,You're still hungry?'' asked Billy giving a nod at his car's direction.With an eyeroll you closed the gap between the two of you and kissed him.

,,Was that for the question or for our secret team work?'' asked Billy keeping you in his arms.Clearly confused about your effection but also not disintrested.

,,Both.'' you said with a smile and looked up to his face, now knowing exactly why you liked him.

[nanbaka-82]

No one asked and no one will probably read but here’s songs that remind me of some of my most beloved hypmic boyos (Yes I wrote this at five am and I was being biased) Alert this is very long and shitty don’t read if ya don’t wanna get a brain rot and I advise you not to break your mind before 2nd drb.

Bonus up top:

All Stars + Kotonohoto:

- This Is The Moment - Macklemore & Ryan Lewis

CLASSIC LOVE IT KEEP GETTING DRB VIBES

- I’m Ready - AJR

THIS IS LIKE DIVISION ALL STARS VS KOTONOHOTO

Yotsutsuji:

- Three Thirty - AJR

IM NOT SURE ABOUT THIS ONE AT ALL but since he’s a character that we never really got to understand and analyze, or maybe the fact that he was put falsely into his comatose state pains me.

“You start thinking about the clock ticks, you get nervous, you start stressing, so how am I supposed to fit this, in three minutes, and thirty seconds?”

“Listen to my aching heart. Quick before you skip the song. We are human after all. And we. Don’t. Stay. For. Long”

Naughty Dialogue/MCD +:

- Bang - AJR 

JUST LOVE THE VIBE 

“I’m way too young to lie here forever (IchiKuko) I’m way too old to try so whatever (SamaSasa) so come hang! We’ll go out with a bang!”

- Partners in crime - ft. Ash Costello

The vibe too! Idk I really like it!

- A Bud Like You - AJR

I LOVE THIS SO MUCH IT FITS THEM EVEN MORE HELL YES

Naughty Busters: 

- Rope - Kulick

“I keep slipping on down but I can’t let go yet”

Pain 

- Kids In The Dark - All Time Low 

 “They left us alone, the kids in the dark, to burn out forever or light up a spark, we come together, state of the art, we’ll never surrender, so let the the world sing”

More pain but cute 

Mad Comic Dialogue:

- I’m Not Ok - Weathers 

HHHHH THIS SONG IS ONE OF MY FAVES

“IM JUST LIKE EVERYONE ELSE FUCKED UP LIKE EVERYONE ELSE”

- Weak - AJR 

“But I’m weak, and what’s wrong with that? Boy oh boy I love it when I fall for that” (fall for each other those Lil gay boiz)

- Broken -lovelytheband 

“I like that you’re broken broken like me, maybe that makes me a fool?” (sasa)

“I like that you’re lonely lonely like me, I could be lonely with you” (sama)

“There’s something tragic, but almost pure, think I could love you, but I’m not sure” (sama)

“It’s something wholesome, it’s something sweet, tucked in your eyes that I’d love to meet” (sasa)”

- Rose Colored Boy - Paramore 

Y e s 

- Sober Up- AJR

“Hello hello, I’m not where I’m supposed to be, I hope that you’re missing me, cuz it makes me feel young”

*Cries in SamaSasa*

“Won’t you help me sober up? Growing up had made me numb, and I wanna feel something again. Won’t you help me sober up? All the big kids say I’m drunk and I wanna feel something again. Won’t you help me feel something again... how’s it go again?”

“And I wanna feel something again. I just wanna feel something again. (My favorite color is you)”

“Can I finally feel something again?”

*Cries in SamaSasa again*

Otome (I’m so in it for her):

Dollhouse - Melanie Martinez 

Just. Her backstory. Shit. 

Fling Posse:

- TMD (Talk Me Down) - R & R 

This song just reminds me of the overall relationship between fling posse! I’d make an edit but I’m lazy and sad 

- It’s On Us - AJR

(Honestly AJR is my emotional anchor and it’s obvious)

“It’s not your fault you don’t feel safe it’s not your fault so don’t take blame (no it’s on us)”

“We can try together, make it right together, we can fight together, it’s on us, though your trust is stolen, though your heart is broken, you are never broken, it’s on us” 

“We know what we need to do we’ll be there it’s not on you”

Now da main course:

Samatoki Aohitsugi:

- Karma - AJR : 

THAT PART WHERE ITS LIKE “Where the hell is the karma?” HNGGG

- Can I Get a Witness - Sonreal :

OKAY hear me out:

“I fell in love with you cuz you made me feel, I fell in love with you cuz you kept it real, but you changed up on me, you changed your flow, and now I’ve been hating on you every where I go”

BASICALLY YEAH AND THE REST OF THE SONG TOO

- Honest - Nico Collins 

No comment... 

- Middle Finger - BOHNES 

Oh god I love this song 

“But I refuse to let you make me feel like I can’t fly, not only will I soar again, I’ll own the fucking sky” 

“Livin like a riot, setting off the sirens, fists are clenched I’m fighting, soul has been ignited, ain’t got time for dying, I’m too busy thriving, more than just surviving, heart is beating violent”

And just so much more, this song reminds of his spirit that no matter how many times it’s been broke down just won’t give up, and I love it

- Little Poor Me - Layto 

“I tried hard you know I care, I care, I care, just a little poor me, just a little poor me”

The way he protected what he loved with all his heart, Sasara and Nemu, yet, he still lost them at the end. 

Jyuto Iruma:

The Car - Nightly 

Idk why it fits him—the feel of it I guess 

Ramuda Amemura (maNy but I chose):

- Rabbit Hole - AViVA 

Gives me the feel where he drags people down with him but wants to escape 

- Hypnotized - AViVA

I DONT EVEN GOTTA FUCKIN SAY IT

“Can’t you see you’re hypnotized? Locked inside those eyes. Now don’t you go out at night, you’ll end up hypnotized”

“Look into my eyes find it so appealing look into my eyes send your body reeling, now you’re hypnotized, drag you down down down”

Gentaro Yumeno:

- The Way - Layto

Not so sure about this one—but 

“New Speak, show and tell, this will be my hardest sell, wise men, always say, sadness raps in golden plate” 

Reminds me of how he was bullied and unsocial in school, also how his care takers were elders and made him happy 

- 100 Bad Days - AJR

“A 100 days made a hundred good stories, a 100 good stories make me interesting in parties” 

NSJSBSJJSISS LISTEN IT F I T S

Dice Arisugawa:

- Disaster Party - MAGIC GIANT

FUCKIN-THIS SONG IS SO DICE STFU AND

“You’re a brave heart, but you’re broken, and an Angel, but you’re choking”

THIS REMINDS ME OF HOW DICE SILENTLY ACKNOWLEDGES GENTARO AND RAMUDA BUT DOESNT PUSH INTO THEIR BUSINESS! WHAT A GOOD BOY WE HAVE oh and

“Throw away all your money” hhhhh

- I’m Not Famous - AJR 

Reminds me oh how he could have been literal royalty but decided to say fuck it

Hifumi Izanami:

- Echo - Crusher-P

We don’t talk about why I link this to fumi 

- Oh oh and there’s this part in Parents - Yungblud, “Hi nice to meetcha! Got nothing to believe in! So tell me when my breathing, stops-“ idk it reminds me of his phobia and past 

- Make you Mine - Public The Band

HHHH HES SOFT BBY OKAY 

Doppo Kannonzaka:

- Isolate - SubUrban

“Segregated, situated, hanging on, sophisticated, liberated, nauseated, I just want my medication, individuality and blue lights give me headaches, I’m not changing for the better, I’m just changing clothes on weekends”

Need I say more?

- Come Hang Out - AJR

I personally love this one 

“Come hang out cuz you’re outta your mind, you’re working so damn hard, you forgot what you like, come hang out, don’t you leave us behind. But, I’ll be there next time”

“Come hang out cuz you’re missing your life”

“Should I go for more clicks this year? Or should I follow the click in my ear?”

I feel like this song is from everyone who cares about him which is also me—

Jyushi Aimono/Hitoya Amaguni:

- Crybaby - Melanie Martinez

ABSOLUTELY NOT SHIPPING but the part where it’s like 

“I look at you and I see myself”

Makes me cry because I remember how Hitoya lost his brother to bullying then you have Jyushi so he wants to help the little boy live his life and achieve his goals, unlike his brother, sadly

Sasara Nurude:

- My Play - AJR 

Fucking. Just watch the official vid. That’s all. It’s about parent divorce and slaps.

“When I show you my play, will you pretend you didn’t know, if I make a mistake? It’s gonna get really really really really bad, before it’s okay. But maybe you’ll forget it all, while you’re watching my play” 

- Rose Colored Boy - Paramore 

OHH BOY I WROTE A WHOLE FIC ABOUT THIS ON WATTPAD 

- Istanbul (Not Constantinople) 

FUNNY FUNNY SONG CLOWN LIKE FUNNY FUNNY 

Rei:

- Hushh - AViVA 

Fucker got one. 

“Hush Hush, keep your pretty mouth shut, hush hush, lose your inhibitions”

- This Ain’t A Scene It’s An Arms Race - Fallout boy

Like HeLL.

“Fitting you with Weapons in the form of words, and don’t really care which side wins, as long as the room keeps singing that’s just the business I’m in”

“I’m not a shoulder to cry on, I digress, I’m a leading man, and the lies I weave are so intricate, oh so intricate” 

If you read this then congratulations why the fuck did you waste your time